christian_a religion_n the_o gospel_n principal_o enjoin_v kindness_n and_o charity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n eminent_o of_o this_o spirit_n they_o account_v all_o brethren_n but_o christian_n more_o especial_o their_o mutual_a love_n note_v and_o record_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o vice_n and_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o virtue_n this_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o most_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o towards_o their_o great_a enemy_n pamphilus_n his_o charity_n in_o bestow_v bibles_n free_o upon_o the_o poor_a preacher_n maintain_v for_o convert_v the_o gentile_a phoenicians_n to_o christianity_n the_o famous_a story_n of_o john_n hazard_v himself_n for_o the_o regain_n a_o young_a man_n debauch_v by_o bad_a companion_n monica_n care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o s._n augustin_n some_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v convert_v their_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a master_n christian_n not_o shy_a of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o charity_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n this_o note_v in_o several_a instance_n of_o charity_n their_o liberal_a provide_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o bounty_n of_o particular_a person_n divers_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o immense_a charity_n of_o epiphanius_n exemplary_a vengeance_n upon_o some_o that_o abuse_v it_o the_o poor_a account_v the_o treasure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o the_o case_n of_o laurentius_n the_o deacon_n and_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o palladius_n their_o visit_n and_o assist_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o own_o person_n eminent_o note_v in_o the_o empress_n placilla_n and_o the_o lady_n fabiola_n the_o christian_n care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o a_o great_a plague_n at_o alexandria_n person_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n to_o cure_v and_o attend_v the_o sick_a the_o parabolani_n who_o their_o office_n and_o number_n redemption_n of_o captive_n great_a sum_n contribute_v by_o cyprian_a and_o his_o people_n for_o it_o church-plate_n sell_v to_o redeem_v christian_n nay_o captive_a enemy_n christian_n embondage_v themselves_o to_o redeem_v other_o the_o strange_a charity_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o ransom_v a_o poor_a widow_n son_n their_o care_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a decent_a burial_n very_o fit_a and_o desirable_a a_o piece_n of_o piety_n remarkable_a in_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n their_o abstain_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a as_o barbarous_a the_o great_a cost_n they_o lay_v out_o upon_o their_o funeral_n in_o embalm_v intomb_v etc._n etc._n the_o copiatae_n who_o what_o their_o office_n and_o order_n the_o decani_fw-la or_o dean_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n their_o number_n and_o duty_n their_o provide_v fit_a place_n of_o sepulture_n their_o coemeteria_fw-la or_o burying-place_n in_o the_o field_n bury_v in_o city_n and_o church_n when_o bring_v in_o and_o to_o who_o first_o grant_v their_o coemeteria_fw-la under_o ground_n what_o kind_n of_o place_n they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o vast_a capacity_n of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o one_o out_o of_o baronius_n discover_v in_o his_o time_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o all_o these_o act_n of_o charity_n at_o first_o all_o in_o common_a after_o by_o usual_a contribution_n the_o stand_a stock_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n this_o charity_n of_o christian_n large_o attest_v by_o julian_n and_o lucian_n their_o love_n and_o charity_n universal_a do_v good_a to_o enemy_n a_o excellency_n proper_a to_o christian_n this_o manifest_v in_o several_a remarkable_a instance_n plain_o acknowledge_v by_o julian_n himself_o the_o whole_a sum_v up_o in_o a_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o lactantius_n concern_v mercy_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v immediate_o design_v to_o improve_v and_o perfect_v the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n appear_v as_o from_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o it_o so_o especial_o from_o this_o that_o it_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v cherish_v and_o promote_v that_o natural_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o essential_a inclination_n of_o mankind_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v cordial_o comply_v with_o it_o beget_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n of_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o humble_a affable_a courteous_a and_o charitable_a ready_a and_o dispose_v to_o every_o good_a work_n prompt_v to_o all_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n it_o file_v off_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o man_n nature_n banish_v a_o rude_a churlish_a and_o pharisaical_a temper_n and_o infuse_v a_o more_o calm_a and_o treatable_a disposition_n it_o command_v we_o to_o live_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o love_v without_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o it_o lay_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o this_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o own_o as_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a law_n and_o have_v ratify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o solemn_a sanction_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o then_o make_v this_o the_o great_a visible_a badge_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christian_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o religion_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o gospel_n fly_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o christian_n become_v notorious_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n with_o this_o particular_a remark_n 31._o see_v how_o these_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v in_o the_o most_o happy_a fraternity_n a_o word_n much_o use_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_n they_o live_v as_o brethren_n and_o account_v themselves_o such_o not_o only_o as_o be_v spring_v from_o one_o common_a parent_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v nature_n for_o their_o common_a mother_n 26._o they_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a heathen_n to_o be_v brethren_n though_o otherwise_o little_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o much_o high_a account_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n into_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n this_o lucian_n himself_o confess_v of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n that_o their_o master_n instill_v into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o become_v brethren_n after_o once_o they_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o great_a crucify_a master_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o ready_a entire_a and_o constant_a be_v their_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n that_o the_o heathen_n accuse_v they_o for_o have_v privy_a mark_n upon_o their_o body_n 7._o whereby_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o each_o other_o at_o first_o sight_n indeed_o they_o never_o meet_v but_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a affection_n salute_v each_o other_o with_o aâ—_n holy_a kiss_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v maintain_v among_o they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o those_o christian_n of_o old_a do_v not_o lie_v only_o in_o a_o smooth_a complemental_a carriage_n or_o in_o a_o parcel_n of_o good_a word_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v or_o fill_v but_o in_o the_o real_a exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n now_o because_o the_o two_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o outward_a and_o bodily_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v high_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a for_o both_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o much_o high_a and_o noble_a nature_n and_o consequent_o infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a than_o the_o body_n they_o be_v according_o infinite_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o save_v man_n
those_o time_n do_v general_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sunrising_n which_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o also_o do_v though_o upon_o different_a ground_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o gentile_n suspect_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n itself_o they_o be_v next_o charge_v with_o worship_v cross_n a_o charge_n direct_o false_a as_o for_o cross_n say_v octavius_n we_o neither_o desire_n 24._o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v you_o who_o consecrate_v wooden_a god_n that_o perhaps_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o they_o for_o what_o else_o be_v your_o ensign_n banner_n and_o colour_n with_o which_o you_o go_v out_o to_o war_n but_o golden_a and_o paint_a cross_n the_o very_a trophy_n of_o your_o victory_n do_v not_o only_o resemble_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o simple_a cross_n but_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o citat_fw-la the_o very_a same_o answer_n which_o tertullian_n also_o return_v to_o this_o charge_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o christian_n talk_v of_o and_o magnify_v so_o much_o their_o crucify_a master_n and_o their_o almost_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o make_v use_v of_o even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a action_n of_o their_o life_n but_o for_o pay_v any_o adoration_n to_o a_o material_a cross_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o those_o time_n be_v the_o great_a stranger_n otherwise_o understand_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o hang_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o the_o great_a apostle_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o count_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o high_a joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o the_o absurde_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n i_o hear_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la that_o be_v seduce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fond_a persuasion_n they_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a head_n of_o a_o ass_n 8._o one_o of_o the_o filthy_a creature_n a_o religion_n fit_o calculate_v for_o person_n of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a disposition_n hence_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o christian_n be_v call_v 50._o asinarii_n assworshipper_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o public_o expose_v by_o the_o bold_a wicked_a hand_n of_o a_o apostate_n jew_n with_o ass_n ear_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n hoof_v hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v a_o gown_n over_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n deus_fw-la christianorum_n ononychites_n ononychites_n the_o asse-hoofed_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n 23._o a_o most_o ridiculous_a representation_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o most_o foolish_a spite_n and_o malice_n when_o i_o see_v it_o say_v he_o i_o laugh_v both_o at_o the_o title_n and_o the_o fashion_n this_o octavius_n tell_v his_o adversary_n be_v the_o result_n and_o spawn_n of_o lie_v same_o beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o who_o say_v he_o can_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o worship_v this_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o much_o more_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o you_o yourselves_o do_v consecrate_v whole_a ass_n in_o the_o stable_a with_o your_o goddess_n epona_n and_o religious_o adorn_v they_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o isis_n and_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o adore_v the_o head_n of_o ram_n and_o ox_n you_o make_v god_n of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v they_o with_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o lion_n more_o he_o have_v there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o tertullian_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a charge_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v be_v a_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n 49._o that_o the_o jew_n when_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o almost_o ready_a to_o die_v of_o thirst_n be_v conduct_v by_o wild_a ass_n to_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o which_o great_a kindness_n they_o form_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o ever_o after_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o be_v confident_o report_v both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o plutarch_n 670._o as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o by_o appio_n the_o alexandrian_a in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heathen_n who_o do_v frequent_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o form_n and_o fasten_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v 16._o the_o same_o tacitus_n who_o report_v this_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o when_o pompey_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n presumptuous_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n and_o arcana_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o find_v no_o image_n at_o all_o there_o whereas_o say_v tertullian_n have_v they_o worship_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v no_o likely_a place_n to_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o lie_a historian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n manifest_v and_o maintain_v their_o love_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n by_o a_o most_o vigorous_a and_o hearty_a opposition_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o reign_v so_o uncontrollable_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n chap._n vi_o of_o church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n place_v a_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o every_o action_n the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o sound_v place_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v distinct_a and_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o public_a assembly_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o heathen_a writer_n the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o temple_n consider_v and_o answer_v church_n increase_v as_o christianity_n meet_v with_o favourable_a entertainment_n restore_v and_o repair_v by_o dioclesian_n maximinus_n constantine_n the_o fashion_n of_o theri_fw-la church_n oblong_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n describe_v the_o vestibulum_fw-la or_o porch_n the_o narthex_n and_o what_o in_o it_o the_o nave_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambo._fw-la or_o reading-pew_a the_o station_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chancel_n the_o altarium_fw-la or_o lord_n table_n the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o diaconicon_fw-la what_o the_o prothesis_n christian_n then_o beautify_v their_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v altar_n in_o they_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n those_o frequent_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o such_o gaudy_a altar_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o church_n altar_n when_o begin_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o make_v of_o stone_n make_v asylum_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o invest_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o christian_a emperor_n no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n picture_n in_o church_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n a_o account_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o tear_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o anablatha_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o argumemt_fw-mi thence_o against_o image-worship_n christian_n church_n when_o first_o formal_o consecrate_v the_o encoenia_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n our_o wake_n or_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n what_o income_n or_o revenue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n particular_a church_n have_v some_o stand_a revenue_n even_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n these_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n prince_n their_o law_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o reverence_n show_v at_o their_o go_v in_o it_o church_n and_o during_o their_o stay_n there_o even_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o more_o hearty_o zealous_a against_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen-god_n than_o they_o be_v religious_o observant_a of_o whatever_o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o material_a part_n
and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o care_n they_o have_v about_o the_o place_n time_n person_n and_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o each_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a and_o do_v most_o proper_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o place_n be_v a_o inseparable_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o every_o body_n by_o the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o its_o be_v require_v some_o determinate_a place_n either_o for_o rest_n or_o motion_n now_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n a_o external_a action_n especial_o when_o perform_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o several_a person_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o require_v a_o place_n but_o a_o place_n convenient_o capacious_a of_o all_o that_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o public_a action_n of_o religion_n this_o reason_n put_v all_o nation_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n upon_o erect_v public_a place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n in_o meet_v together_o to_o pay_v their_o religious_a service_n and_o devotion_n but_o my_o present_a enquiry_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n not_o whether_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o common_a duty_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v church_n fix_v and_o appropriate_a place_n for_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o their_o public_a office_n and_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n will_v i_o think_v be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n we_o find_v some_o more_o than_o probable_a footstep_n of_o some_o determinate_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o that_o use_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 13._o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o as_o into_o a_o place_n common_o know_v and_o separate_a to_o that_o use_n there_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n and_o this_o suppose_a by_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o one_o if_o not_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o same_o 1._o be_v that_o one_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o too_o stranger_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o first_o rumour_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v common_o know_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act._n 2._o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o the_o house_n they_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i.e._n when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o daily_a devotion_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o return_v home_o to_o this_o upper_a room_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o then_o go_v to_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o unforced_a interpretation_n and_o to_o i_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o their_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o one_o place_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o room_n be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o house_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a as_o m._n mede_n conjecture_n but_o that_o when_o the_o first_o believer_n sell_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v their_o house_n at_o least_o some_o eminent_a room_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v and_o perform_v their_o sacred_a duty_n which_o also_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o particular_a christian_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v not_o so_o much_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o any_o private_a family_n live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o band_n of_o christian_a discipline_n as_o that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o room_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n for_o their_o joint_a celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o greedy_o eat_v before_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o great_a excess_n 22._o what_o say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o assembly_n meeting_n but_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v be_v evident_a partly_o from_o what_o go_v before_o for_o their_o come_n together_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n 18._o be_v expound_v by_o their_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n verse_n 20._o plain_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o place_n partly_o from_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o private_a house_n if_o they_o must_v have_v such_o irregular_a banquet_n they_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o where_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n than_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o such_o extravagant_a and_o intemperate_a feast_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n he_o shall_v eat_v at_o home_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v always_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v out_o as_o also_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o intimate_v two_o of_o our_o own_o 9_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v do_v it_o to_o great_a satisfaction_n 405._o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o age_n after_o they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o fix_a and_o definite_a place_n of_o worship_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o century_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n if_o not_o lucian_n himself_o 1007._o of_o which_o i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o who_o express_o mention_n that_o house_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v together_o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n assure_v we_o 52._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o the_o person_n by_o who_o but_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v and_o worship_v 98._o and_o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v that_o upon_o sunday_n all_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n use_v to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v have_v not_o that_o place_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v 88_o the_o same_o we_o find_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 51._o which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n i.e._n our_o innocent_a and_o dovelike_a religion_n and_o
father_n constantine_n the_o great_a a_o peculiar_a honour_n when_o he_o obtain_v to_o have_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v 562_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v inter_v it_o not_o be_v in_o use_n then_o nor_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o for_o person_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o charles_n the_o great_a 1._o where_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o it_o seem_v have_v creep_v into_o some_o place_n be_v strict_o forbid_v during_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n persecute_v they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a their_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v ordinary_o under_o ground_n imitate_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o sepulcher_n be_v in_o cavern_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n though_o doubtless_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o secrecy_n for_o their_o frequent_a retire_n to_o those_o place_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o sometime_o find_v the_o emperor_n officer_n ready_o come_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o sacredness_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v due_a to_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v account_v by_o all_o nation_n a_o piece_n of_o great_a impiety_n manes_fw-la temerare_fw-la sepultos_fw-la to_o disturb_v and_o violate_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v large_a vault_n dig_v in_o dry_a sandy_a place_n and_o arch_v over_o and_o separate_v into_o many_o little_a apartment_n wherein_o on_o either_o side_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n lay_v in_o distinct_a cell_n each_o have_v a_o inscription_n upon_o marble_n prudent_a whereon_o his_o name_n steph._n quality_n and_o probable_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v engrave_v mart._n though_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v great_a number_n together_o in_o one_o common_a grave_n lx_o prudentius_n tell_v we_o he_o observe_v and_o then_o not_o the_o name_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inter_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o tomb._n â—39_n indeed_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o then_o suffer_v require_v very_o large_a conveniency_n of_o interment_n and_o so_o they_o have_v insomuch_o that_o the_o last_o publisher_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o though_o those_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v underground_o 4._o yet_o be_v they_o many_o time_n double_a and_o sometime_o treble_a two_o or_o three_o story_n one_o still_o under_o another_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dark_a have_v no_o light_n from_o without_o but_o what_o peep_v in_o from_o a_o few_o little_a cranny_n which_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a horror_n 40._o as_o s._n hierom_n inform_v we_o 521._o who_o while_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o school_n at_o rome_n use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o visit_v these_o solemn_a place_n build_v they_o be_v by_o pious_a and_o charitable_a person_n thence_o call_v after_o their_o name_n for_o the_o interment_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o place_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n when_o banish_v from_o their_o public_a church_n as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v 2._o of_o these_o about_o rome_n only_a baronius_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o vatican_n reckon_v up_o xliii_o and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o account_n which_o baronius_n give_v of_o one_o 112._o call_v the_o cemeterie_n of_o priscilla_n discover_v in_o his_o time_n an._n 1578_o in_o the_o via_fw-la salaria_n about_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n which_o he_o often_o view_v and_o search_v it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a to_o report_v the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o vastness_n and_o variety_n of_o apartment_n appear_v like_o a_o city_n under_o ground_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n or_o street_n much_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o on_o either_o hand_n open_v into_o diverse_a other_o way_n and_o those_o again_o divide_v into_o many_o lesser_a way_n and_o turn_n like_o lane_n and_o ally_n within_o one_o another_o and_o as_o in_o city_n there_o be_v void_a open_a place_n for_o the_o market_n so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o large_a space_n for_o the_o hold_v as_o occasion_n be_v of_o their_o religious_a meeting_n wherein_o be_v place_v the_o effigy_n and_o representation_n of_o martyr_n with_o place_n in_o the_o top_n to_o let_v in_o light_n long_o since_o stop_v up_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o place_n cause_v great_a wonder_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a cemeterie_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o find_v out_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o singular_a care_n which_o christian_n then_o take_v about_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o these_o venerable_a antiquity_n they_o may_v consult_v onuphrius_fw-la de_fw-la coemeteriis_fw-la and_o especial_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it subterranea_fw-la aringhio_n where_o their_o large_a curiosity_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n 1659._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v be_v mention_v their_o ready_a entertain_v stranger_n provide_v for_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n marry_v poor_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o to_o treat_v particular_o will_v be_v too_o vast_a and_o tedious_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v these_o charitable_a office_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o extraordinary_a contribution_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o go_v abroad_o of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n so_o great_a be_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v but_o this_o community_n of_o good_n last_v not_o long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o find_v s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n for_o weekly_a offering_n for_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o week_n when_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o 99_o this_o custom_n justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o time_n for_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a contribute_v what_o they_o see_v good_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n and_o by_o he_o distribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o sick_a or_o indigent_a the_o imprison_a or_o stranger_n or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o need_n in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o monthly_a offering_n as_o appear_v from_o tertullian_n 31._o who_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n that_o at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n upon_o a_o monthly_a day_n or_o often_o if_o a_o man_n will_v and_o be_v able_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n lay_v by_o somewhat_o for_o charitable_a use_n they_o put_v it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o poor_a man_n box_n call_v arca_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n this_o they_o do_v free_o no_o man_n be_v force_v or_o compel_v to_o it_o leave_v it_o behind_o they_o as_o a_o stock_n to_o maintain_v piety_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o spend_v say_v he_o upon_o feast_n or_o drinking-bout_n or_o to_o gratify_v gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n but_o lay_v out_o in_o relieve_v the_o needy_a bury_v the_o dead_a provide_v for_o
the_o time_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v shorten_v in_o what_o sense_n communion_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n to_o penitent_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n this_o discipline_n administer_v primary_o by_o bishop_n by_o his_o leave_n presbyter_n and_o in_o necessity_n deacon_n may_v absolve_v the_o public_a penitentiary_n when_o and_o why_o institute_v when_o and_o why_o lay_v aside_o penitent_n take_v into_o communion_n by_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n this_o power_n abuse_v to_o excess_n cyprian_n complaint_n of_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o libel_n of_o peace_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o lapse_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o these_o pacifick_n libel_n exemplify_v out_o of_o cyprian_a other_o sort_n of_o libel_n the_o libellatici_fw-la who_o thurificati_fw-la several_a sort_n of_o libellatici_fw-la the_o libellatici_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v their_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o procure_v their_o exemption_n from_o sacrifice_v that_o they_o do_v not_o private_o deny_v christ_n prove_v against_o baronius_n the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n have_v travel_v through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v here_o have_v end_v my_o journey_n but_o that_o there_o one_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v not_o proper_o reducible_a under_o any_o particular_a head_n be_v of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o discipline_n be_v use_v towards_o offender_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o premise_v this_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o its_o constitution_n beside_o what_o positive_a ground_n and_o warrant_v there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o in_o scripture_n invest_v with_o a_o inherent_a power_n beside_o what_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v its_o member_n that_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_v its_o peace_n and_o purity_n for_o without_o such_o a_o fundamental_a power_n as_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o as_o a_o society_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o community_n necessary_o imply_v such_o a_o right_n inherent_a in_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n what_o this_o power_n be_v and_o how_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v consider_v these_o four_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a crime_n that_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n in_o what_o manner_n offender_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o by_o who_o this_o discipline_n be_v administer_v first_o what_o the_o usual_a crime_n and_o offence_n be_v which_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o general_n they_o be_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o christian_a law_n any_o vice_n or_o immorality_n that_o be_v either_o public_a in_o itself_o or_o make_v know_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n unspotted_a to_o stifle_v every_o sin_n in_o its_o birth_n and_o by_o bring_v offender_n to_o public_a shame_n and_o penalty_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o propagate_a the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o tell_v they_o private_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o failure_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o reckon_v up_o particular_a crime_n when_o none_o be_v spare_v only_o because_o in_o those_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o unsettled_a christian_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v to_o deny_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen-god_n therefore_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o common_a sin_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v very_o frequent_a instance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o for_o some_o age_n main_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n in_o those_o time_n be_v usual_o commit_v these_o three_o way_n sometime_o by_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v account_v a_o virtual_a renounce_v christianity_n this_o be_v especial_o remarkable_a under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n in_o the_o african_a church_n for_o diocletian_a have_v put_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o christian_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o command_n be_v prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n and_o fierceness_n and_o many_o christian_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n hence_o they_o be_v style_v traditores_fw-la of_o who_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n with_o who_o the_o orthodox_n refuse_v to_o join_v after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o the_o difference_n break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o give_v birth_n to_o that_o unhappy_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o so_o much_o exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n otherwhile_o christian_n become_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o actual_a sacrifice_a or_o worship_v idol_n these_o be_v call_v thurificati_fw-la from_o their_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o heathen_a deity_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o idolater_n other_o again_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n by_o base_o corrupt_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o purchase_v a_o warrant_n of_o security_n from_o he_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o deny_v christ_n these_o be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o second_o what_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o transact_v only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o it_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o than_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o chastisement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n which_o they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o great_a occasion_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n for_o their_o notorious_a cozenage_n and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o s._n paul_n punish_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o his_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o he_o primary_o intend_v by_o his_o deliver_v over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o satan_n as_o the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o jailor_n seize_v upon_o they_o and_o either_o by_o actual_a possess_n or_o some_o other_o sign_n upon_o their_o body_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o his_o power_n this_o can_v not_o but_o strike_v a_o mighty_a terror_n into_o man_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o questionless_a the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o afford_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o civil_a and_o coercive_a power_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v then_o whole_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o need_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n especial_o at_o its_o first_o constitution_n some_o visible_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n to_o keep_v its_o sentence_n and_o determination_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n how_o long_o this_o miraculous_a power_n last_v in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o or_o whether_o at_o all_o beyond_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o common_a and_o stand_a penalty_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o a_o offend_a person_n as_o a_o rot_a and_o infect_a member_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n he_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v and_o then_o he_o be_v readmit_v into_o church-society_n and_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n this_o way_n of_o punish_v
more_o than_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o dignity_n or_o of_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n 18._o chrysostome_n determine_v that_o in_o chastise_v and_o punish_v their_o offence_n they_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n 4._o lest_o by_o hold_v they_o under_o overrigorous_a penalty_n they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o fly_v out_o into_o despair_n and_o so_o throw_v off_o the_o reins_o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n so_o wise_o do_v the_o prudence_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o time_n deal_v with_o offender_n neither_o let_v the_o reins_o so_o loose_a as_o to_o patronize_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o hold_v they_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o drive_v man_n into_o despair_n the_o four_o and_o last_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n by_o who_o this_o discipline_n be_v administer_v now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o express_o tell_v we_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o account_v a_o ministerial_a act_n and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o 39_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o church_n censure_n add_v that_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o have_v attain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o testimony_n preside_v therein_o 146._o and_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_a speak_v of_o the_o majores_fw-la natu_fw-la the_o senior_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v impose_v hand_n viz._n in_o penance_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v primary_o and_o usual_o administer_v the_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confer_v pardon_n upon_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v act_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o reckon_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o illiberine_n council_n 40._o that_o penance_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o sickness_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o leave_n and_o command_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n may_v impose_v penance_n and_o absolve_v according_o we_o find_v cyprian_a among_o other_o direction_n to_o his_o clergy_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lapse_v 2._o give_v they_o this_o that_o if_o any_o be_v over-taken_a with_o sickness_n carthag_n or_o present_a danger_n 4._o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o next_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o to_o a_o deacon_n that_o so_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a and_o the_o bound_n of_o particular_a church_n little_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v these_o and_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o soon_o after_o the_o task_n begin_v to_o grow_v too_o great_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decian_a persecution_n when_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lapse_v great_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o modesty_n of_o person_n in_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confess_v every_o crime_n to_o appoint_v a_o public_a penitentiary_n some_o holy_a grave_a and_o prudent_a presbyter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o person_n have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o absolution_n he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o censor_n morum_fw-la to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o failure_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o office_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n s._n chrysostom_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n that_o arise_v about_o it_o 726._o a_o woman_n of_o good_a rank_n and_o quality_n have_v be_v with_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o confess_v all_o her_o sin_n commit_v since_o baptism_n he_o enjoin_v she_o to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o not_o long_o after_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o while_o she_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o those_o holy_a exercise_n she_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o but_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v at_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o holy_a order_n hereby_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o gentile_n nectarius_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o care_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o account_n socrates_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n and_o sozomen_n add_v that_o almost_o all_o bishop_n follow_v nectarius_n his_o example_n in_o abrogate_a this_o office_n but_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o find_v even_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o martyr_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o it_o be_v very_o customary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v have_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o beg_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n who_o consider_v their_o petition_n and_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o case_n do_v frequent_o grant_v their_o request_n mitigate_v their_o penance_n and_o by_o a_o note_n sign_v under_o their_o hand_n signify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o condition_n absolve_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o these_o libelli_fw-la or_o book_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o cyprian_a at_o every_o turn_n who_o complain_v they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o excessive_a number_n alibi_fw-la that_o thousand_o be_v grant_v almost_o every_o day_n 27._o this_o many_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v with_o great_a smartness_n and_o authority_n and_o without_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o note_n write_v to_o cyprian_a by_o lucian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o confessor_n 29._o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o pacific_a libel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v all_o the_o confessor_n to_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n greeting_n know_v that_o we_o have_v grant_v peace_n to_o all_o those_o of_o who_o you_o have_v have_v a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v do_v how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o since_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v that_o these_o present_n shall_v by_o you_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o wish_v you_o to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n write_a by_o lucian_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n be_v present_a this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o peremptory_a and_o magisterial_a and_o therefore_o of_o this_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n in_o promiscuous_o grant_v these_o letter_n of_o peace_n 34._o cyprian_n not_o without_o reason_n complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n beside_o these_o libel_n grant_v by_o the_o martyr_n there_o
opinion_n have_v not_o want_v its_o patron_n and_o defender_n turrianus_n bovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o desert_v by_o the_o more_o modest_a and_o moderate_a of_o their_o own_o party_n beside_o that_o their_o apostolicalness_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a daillé_n everlasting_o shatter_v and_o break_v 408._o but_o then_o he_o set_v they_o at_o too_o wide_a a_o distance_n assign_v they_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n when_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o credit_n with_o many_o before_o the_o time_n of_o epihanius_n though_o somewhat_o alter_v now_o from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n compile_v probable_o out_o of_o many_o lesser_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o practise_v by_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a person_n or_o at_o least_o vent_v under_o their_o name_n but_o whether_o as_o some_o conjecture_n compose_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o thence_o by_o a_o easy_a mistake_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n romanus_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v in_o this_o class_n of_o writer_n i_o may_v reckon_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n absurd_o enough_o assert_v by_o many_o to_o be_v genuine_a by_o daillé_n thrust_v down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n but_o most_o probable_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o a_o person_n among_o we_o deserve_o of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n have_v show_v in_o his_o late_a vindication_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o author_n who_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v upon_o any_o certain_a year_n the_o rest_n have_v in_o the_o index_n their_o particular_a and_o respective_a time_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v the_o account_n of_o the_o edition_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a find_n if_o occasion_n be_v of_o any_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n that_o the_o margin_n be_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o quotation_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o design_n will_v quick_o see_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a authority_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v where_o i_o can_v bring_v they_o in_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n though_o to_o avoid_v as_o much_o of_o the_o charge_n as_o be_v possible_a i_o omit_v the_o cite_n author_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o only_o set_v they_o down_o in_o english_a faithful_o represent_v the_o author_n sense_n though_o not_o always_o tie_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o precise_a translation_n how_o pertinent_a my_o quotation_n be_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v find_v they_o exact_v be_v immediate_o fetch_v from_o the_o fountainhead_n here_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o method_n into_o which_o the_o book_n be_v cast_v i_o choose_v that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o apt_a and_o proper_a follow_v s._n paul_n distribution_n of_o religion_n into_o piety_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o righteousness_n towards_o other_o and_o according_o divide_v the_o discourse_n into_o three_o part_n respect_v those_o three_o great_a branch_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o first_o be_v much_o large_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o preliminary_a chapter_n contain_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o the_o rubbish_n be_v clear_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o their_o religion_n afterward_o the_o book_n i_o confess_v be_v swell_v into_o a_o great_a bulk_n than_o i_o either_o think_v of_o or_o desire_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o somewhat_o a_o confuse_a copy_n never_o design_v for_o the_o press_n no_o certain_a measure_n can_v be_v take_v of_o it_o and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v why_o these_o paper_n be_v make_v public_a as_o i_o can_v give_v no_o very_a good_a reason_n so_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o invent_v a_o bad_a one_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o discourse_n long_o since_o draw_v up_o at_o leisure_n hour_n lie_v then_o by_o i_o when_o a_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a distemper_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o public_a service_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o severe_a study_n give_v i_o too_o much_o opportunity_n to_o look_v over_o my_o paper_n and_o this_o especial_o which_o peradventure_o otherwise_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o let_v this_o discourse_n pass_v abroad_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o i_o can_v not_o do_v what_o i_o ought_v i_o be_v at_o least_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v if_o he_o that_o read_v it_o shall_v reap_v any_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o it_o or_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n induce_v to_o imitate_v these_o primitive_a virtue_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o pain_n well_o bestow_v if_o not_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o and_o probable_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n respect_v their_o religion_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o christianity_n chap._n iii_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n respect_v their_o outward_a condition_n chap._n iu._n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o respect_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o of_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n chap._n vi_o of_o church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o people_n and_o minister_n chap._n ix_o of_o their_o usual_a worship_n both_o private_a and_o public_a chap._n x._o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n part_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o to_o those_o virtue_n that_o respect_v themselves_o chap._n i._n of_o their_o humility_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n iii_o of_o their_o sobriety_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o garb_n and_o apparel_n chap._n iu._n of_o their_o great_a temperance_n and_o abstinence_n chap._n v._n of_o their_o singular_a continence_n and_o chastity_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v their_o religion_n chap._n vii_o of_o their_o patience_n and_o exemplary_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n part_n iii_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o respect_v other_o man_n chap._n i._n of_o their_o justice_n and_o honesty_n chap._n ii_o of_o their_o admirable_a love_n and_o charity_n chap._n iii_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o peaceableness_n chap._n iu._n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a government_n chap._n v._n of_o their_o penance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n primitive_a christianity_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n respect_v their_o religion_n christian_n religion_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o chief_o undermine_v by_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n three_o thing_n by_o the_o heathen_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n some_o thing_n respect_v their_o religion_n 1_o some_o their_o outward_a condition_n other_o their_o moral_a carriage_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o worship_n their_o religion_n charge_v with_o two_o thing_n impiety_n and_o novelty_n the_o charge_n of_o atheism_n consider_v and_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o heathen_n except_v against_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n in_o what_o sense_n christian_n confess_v themselves_o atheist_n the_o wretched_a and_o absurd_a deity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o impure_a manner_n of_o their_o worship_n atheism_n proper_o such_o disow_v and_o deny_v by_o christian_n the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v no_o soon_o do_v the_o son_n
which_o he_o there_o make_v good_a by_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n st._n ambrose_n give_v to_o symmachus_n if_o nothing_o but_o ancient_a rite_n will_v please_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o new_a and_o foreign_a rite_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o many_o particular_a example_n in_o short_a arnobius_n witty_o argue_v thus_o 42._o our_o way_n of_o religion_n you_o say_v be_v new_a and_o you_o ancient_a and_o what_o do_v this_o either_o hurt_n our_o cause_n or_o help_v you_o if_o we_o be_v new_a it_o will_v in_o time_n become_v old_a be_v your_o old_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v new_a the_o goodness_n and_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o worship_n nor_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o when_o it_o begin_v as_o what_o it_o be_v we_o worship_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o heathen_n object_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o charge_n greg._n that_o if_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n orat._n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 521._o why_o do_v this_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n come_v no_o soon_o to_o reveal_v this_o religion_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o truth_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o this_o true_a god_n be_v and_o to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o if_o so_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v so_o long_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o arnobius_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o retort_v the_o same_o captious_a question_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hercules_n aesculapius_n mercury_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v god_n why_o be_v they_o bear_v and_o deify_v no_o soon_o that_o not_o only_a posterity_n but_o antiquity_n may_v have_v reap_v advantage_n by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o one_o case_n than_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o to_o assign_v proper_a and_o particular_a reason_n be_v not_o possible_a it_o not_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o shortsighted_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a council_n or_o to_o discover_v by_o what_o way_n or_o method_n he_o dispose_v his_o affair_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a parent_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a manner_n yet_o this_o conclude_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a when_o it_o have_v otherwise_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n more_o particular_o he_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v late_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o late_a where_o there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o too_o soon_o nothing_o too_o late_o time_n indeed_o be_v transact_v by_o part_n and_o term_n but_o these_o have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_a series_n of_o eternal_a age_n what_o if_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v relief_n require_v that_o season_n of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o what_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n be_v in_o this_o case_n not_o alike_o or_o call_v for_o somewhat_o different_a method_n of_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a god_n then_o choose_v to_o send_v christ_n when_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n be_v more_o break_v and_o shatter_v and_o humane_a nature_n become_v more_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o if_o what_o so_o late_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o the_o supreme_a creator_n will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v do_v thousand_o of_o year_n hence_o nothing_o can_v have_v force_v god_n to_o have_v anticipate_v the_o settle_a period_n of_o time_n one_o moment_n for_o all_o his_o action_n be_v manage_v by_o fix_a and_o eternal_a reason_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v can_v be_v frustrate_v by_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o easy_o and_o yet_o how_o satisfactory_o the_o primitive_a christian_n wipe_v off_o that_o double_a imputation_n of_o impiety_n and_o novelty_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v so_o undeserved_o cast_v upon_o their_o religion_n chap._n iii_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n respect_v their_o outward_a condition_n the_o christian_n look_v upon_o and_o despise_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n mechanic_n silly_a woman_n and_o child_n this_o charge_n consider_v and_o large_o answer_v by_o origen_n christianity_n provide_v for_o the_o true_a and_o best_a knowledge_n it_o exclude_v none_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a christian_n not_o shy_a of_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mystery_n to_o man_n sober_a and_o inquisitive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o prevail_v upon_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a part_n and_o great_a learning_n the_o christian_n accuse_v for_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_v this_o charge_n universal_o false_a christianity_n entertain_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a rank_n several_a instance_n of_o such_o fl._n clemens_n and_o fl._n domitilla_n domitian_n near_a kindred_n christian_n another_o domitilla_n domitian_n niece_n acil._n glabrio_n the_o consul_n apollonius_n the_o senator_n and_o other_o philip_n the_o emperor_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o rise_v of_o the_o story_n whence_o though_o christianity_n have_v have_v no_o such_o person_n under_o its_o profession_n this_o have_v be_v no_o just_a reasonable_a prejudice_n external_n pomp_n and_o grandeur_n not_o necessary_a to_o religion_n the_o advantage_n christian_n reap_v from_o their_o meanness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o their_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o people_n useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o public_a this_o disowned_a the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o office_n particular_a only_o to_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o case_n and_o why_o how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o christian_n for_o reclaim_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n the_o gospel_n great_o instrumental_a that_o way_n its_o general_a influence_n upon_o those_o who_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n general_o better_a after_o christianity_n appear_v and_o why_o the_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o simplicius_n christian_n very_o useful_a by_o frequent_a work_a beneficial_a miracle_n cure_v disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o miraculous_a power_n continue_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n further_o traduce_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a evil_n and_o calamity_n this_o object_v at_o every_o turn_n the_o occasion_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o orosius_n his_o writing_n a_o vindication_n of_o it_o this_o charge_n just_o retort_v upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o send_v to_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n near_a home_n some_o few_o hint_v by_o tertullian_n christian_n unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o evil_n before_o christianity_n appear_v in_o it_o the_o public_a state_n better_o and_o more_o prosperous_a since_o christianity_n than_o before_o it_o be_v prosperity_n ebb_v or_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o entertainment_n christianity_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o art_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_v of_o to_o render_v christian_n vile_a and_o despicable_a relate_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o external_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o general_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a people_n nay_o pernicious_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a rank_n of_o man_n person_n neither_o considerable_a for_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n nor_o for_o
doctrine_n of_o weaver_n tailor_n fuller_n and_o the_o most_o rustic_a and_o illiterate_a person_n sure_o no_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o refuse_v to_o produce_v our_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n before_o master_n of_o family_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o philosophy_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v studious_a of_o virtue_n enemy_n to_o vice_n and_o such_o as_o breathe_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n before_o such_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o instruct_v our_o youth_n be_v well_o assure_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o favourable_a judge_n but_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o opposer_n of_o sound_a wholesome_a doctrine_n then_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n no_o fault_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o such_o circumstance_n the_o philosopher_n themselves_o will_v not_o discover_v the_o dictate_v and_o mystery_n of_o their_o philosophy_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o several_a answer_n which_o origen_n pursue_v more_o at_o large_a through_o several_a page_n which_o though_o very_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a yet_o we_o find_v something_o plead_v more_o direct_a and_o positive_a to_o the_o charge_n viz._n that_o although_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o society_n of_o man_n the_o vulgar_a and_o more_o common_a sort_n may_v not_o be_v man_n of_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n or_o verse_v in_o the_o more_o polite_a art_n of_o learning_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o and_o those_z no_o small_a number_n great_a scholar_n man_n of_o acute_a part_n and_o raise_v ability_n such_o as_o have_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o science_n who_o daily_o come_v over_o to_o they_o so_o arnobius_n urge_v the_o triumphant_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 21._o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o he_o see_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n it_o have_v conquer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n of_o so_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v throw_v up_o those_o former_a sentimet_n of_o which_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v so_o tenacious_a and_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o fast_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n fill_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n that_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n more_o despise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n than_o they_o be_v for_o their_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o de_fw-fr ultima_fw-la faece_fw-la as_o the_o scum_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o people_n scarce_o a_o considerable_a man_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o 9_o see_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o your_o party_n be_v a_o poor_a beggarly_a hungerstarved_a generation_n that_o have_v neither_o riches_n nor_o reputation_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o this_o charge_n however_o impertinent_a see_v the_o goodness_n of_o any_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o professor_n be_v yet_o as_o untrue_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a the_o christian_n have_v among_o they_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o quality_n and_o after_o some_o year_n the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o strike_v sail_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n when_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o carthage_n threaten_v the_o christian_n with_o severe_a and_o cruel_a usage_n tertullian_n bid_v he_o bethink_v himself_o 71._o what_o will_v thou_o do_v say_v he_o with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o sex_n age_n and_o dignity_n as_o will_v free_o offer_v themselves_o what_o fire_n what_o sword_n will_v thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o be_v carthage_n itself_o like_v to_o suffer_v if_o decimate_v by_o thou_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v there_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v see_v there_o matron_n and_o man_n perhaps_o of_o thy_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n and_o either_o the_o kindred_n or_o friend_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thy_o own_o near_a friend_n spare_v they_o therefore_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v person_n of_o such_o quality_n in_o afric_n so_o remote_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o barbarous_a a_o province_n what_o may_v we_o suppose_v there_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 30._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o vast_a spread_n of_o the_o party_n though_o say_v he_o we_o be_v man_n of_o quite_o another_o way_n yet_o have_v we_o fill_v all_o place_n among_o you_o your_o city_n island_n castle_n corporation_n council_n nay_o your_o army_n themselves_o your_o tribe_n company_n yea_o the_o palace_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n only_o your_o temple_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o free_a sure_o i_o be_o pliny_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 10._o tell_v he_o 97._o that_o christianity_n have_v not_o only_o overrun_v city_n and_o country_n but_o that_o it_o have_v infect_v many_o of_o every_o sex_n age_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o from_o the_o heathen_a writer_n themselves_o to_o prove_v that_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n even_o in_o those_o time_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o some_o few_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o saint_n which_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o nero_n palace_n we_o find_v many_o considerable_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n that_o cruel_a prince_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n entertain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o account_n which_o dion_n cassius_n the_o famous_a historian_n give_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n he_o condemn_v many_o some_z whereof_o be_v slay_v 766._o other_o strip_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n flavius_n clemens_n the_o consul_n his_o own_o cousin-german_n and_o his_o wife_n flavia_n domitilla_n near_o akin_a also_o to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o pretence_n of_o atheism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o rite_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o nephew_n clemens_n he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o wife_n domitilla_n he_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n pandateria_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o he_o put_v to_o death_n acilius_n glabrio_n who_o together_o with_o trajan_n have_v be_v consul_n the_o year_n before_o that_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v christian_n be_v plain_a partly_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o atheism_n here_o fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o common_a and_o familiar_a accusation_n and_o the_o title_n give_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o heathen_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n than_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o jew_n and_o to_o call_v they_o so_o because_o both_o proceed_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v jew_n bear_v and_o his_o religion_n first_o publish_v and_o plant_v there_o and_o that_o which_o may_v give_v some_o more_o countenance_n to_o this_o be_v that_o suetonius_n speak_v of_o domitian_n condemn_v this_o fl._n clemens_n 803._o represent_v he_o as_o a_o man_n contemtissimae_fw-la inertiae_fw-la as_o a_o most_o contemptible_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a person_n which_o we_o know_v be_v general_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o unactive_a people_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o more_o particular_o to_o remark_n beside_o this_o fl._n domitilla_n the_o wife_n of_o clemens_n there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n his_o niece_n by_o the_o sister_n side_n unless_o dion_n cassius_n mistake_v and_o put_v down_o wife_n for_o niece_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v see_v both_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o who_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o be_v with_o many_o more_o banish_v by_o domitian_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 89._o into_o the_o island_n pontia_n and_o there_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n who_o persecution_n and_o
in_o the_o age_n either_o before_o or_o since_o the_o divine_a providence_n doubtless_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o commend_v christianity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o more_o common_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o testimony_n concern_v their_o triumphant_a power_n over_o evil_a spirit_n justin_n martyr_n discourse_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 45._o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o devil_n tell_v the_o senate_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o you_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v do_v before_o your_o eye_n for_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o devil_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o even_o in_o this_o city_n of_o you_o who_o all_o your_o enchanter_n sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v many_o of_o we_o christian_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v perfect_o cure_v and_o do_v still_o cure_v disarm_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o man_n those_o daemon_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n 218._o ironaeus_fw-la argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n many_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v his_o gift_n some_o so_o signal_o expelling_a devil_n that_o those_o out_o of_o who_o they_o be_v cast_v come_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n other_o foretell_v future_a event_n other_o cure_n man_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a distemper_n by_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a health_n many_o that_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o live_v many_o year_n among_o we_o and_o indeed_o innumerable_a say_v he_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v every_o where_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n whereby_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n many_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v daily_o do_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n 69._o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o thing_n common_o know_v among_o they_o that_o they_o daily_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o man_n 71._o and_o he_o tell_v scapula_n the_o precedent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o from_o his_o own_o record_n and_o those_o very_a advocate_n who_o have_v themselves_o reap_v this_o benefit_n from_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o certain_a notary_n and_o the_o kinsman_n and_o child_n of_o another_o beside_o divers_a other_o person_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v recover_v either_o from_o devil_n or_o from_o desperate_a disease_n nay_o severus_n the_o father_n of_o antoninus_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o proculus_n a_o christian_n he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n till_o his_o death_n who_o antoninus_n know_v well_o have_v be_v himself_o nurse_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o challenge_v the_o heathen_n to_o produce_v any_o possess_a person_n before_o the_o public_a tribunal_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v command_v by_o any_o christian_a shall_v then_o as_o true_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v agree_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 30._o he_o ask_v they_o what_o protection_n they_o will_v then_o have_v leave_v against_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a attempt_n of_o devil_n 376._o who_o make_v such_o havoc_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o the_o christian_n so_o free_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o 23_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a piece_n of_o revenge_n that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o open_v to_o the_o uncontrolled_a possession_n of_o those_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o origen_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la 13._o cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n eusebius_n 220._o and_o all_o the_o old_a apologist_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v brief_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o constant_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o mighty_a and_o uncontrollable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n 132._o and_o of_o their_o great_a usefulness_n to_o mankind_n nay_o this_o miraculous_a power_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o considerable_a time_n after_o constantine_n and_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a 1339._o as_o appear_v from_o s._n basil_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o s._n hierom_n 876._o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n paulus_n and_o some_o other_o or_o by_o palladius_n in_o his_o historia_n lausiaca_n yet_o doubtless_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o real_a lat._n god_n withdraw_v this_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v fast_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o those_o stand_a method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o plain_a and_o evident_a how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o christian_n yet_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o humane_a society_n count_v and_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n 30._o as_o tertullian_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o vengeance_n do_v so_o often_o remarkable_o haunt_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v the_o common_a outcry_n if_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v say_v tertullian_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v ill_a in_o the_o field_n 2._o in_o the_o garrison_n in_o the_o island_n present_o they_o cry_v out_o '_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o christian_n 32._o they_o conspire_v the_o ruin_n of_o good_a man_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a patronise_a their_o hatred_n with_o this_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a misfortune_n and_o calamity_n if_o tiber_n overflow_v the_o wall_n if_o the_o nile_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n overflow_v the_o field_n if_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o keep_v its_o accustom_a course_n if_o a_o earthquake_n happen_v if_o a_o famine_n or_o a_o plague_n present_o the_o cry_n be_v away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n thus_o demetrian_a the_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n object_v to_o s._n cyprian_n 197._o that_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o christian_n that_o war_n do_v often_o arise_v that_o plague_n and_o famine_n do_v rage_n so_o much_o and_o that_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a rain_v hinder_v the_o kindly_a season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o same_o 1._o arnobius_n tell_v we_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o since_o the_o christian_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v be_v well-nigh_o undo_v mankind_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o infinite_a kind_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o very_a god_n themselves_o have_v withdraw_v that_o solemn_a care_n and_o providence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o superintend_v humane_a affair_n nay_o so_o hot_a and_o common_a be_v this_o charge_n among_o the_o pagan_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n s._n augustine_n be_v force_v to_o write_v those_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 52._o purposely_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o objection_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o at_o his_o request_n orosius_n write_v his_o seven_o book_n of_o history_n against_o the_o pagan_n aug._n omit_v some_o of_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o be_v probable_o less_o solid_a and_o not_o so_o proper_a in_o this_o case_n such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o misery_n happen_v and_o thing_n grow_v worse_a in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o time_n the_o world_n daily_o grow_v more_o feeble_a and_o decrepit_a and_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o god_n 199._o and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o argument_n large_o and_o strong_o plead_v by_o s._n cyprian_a that_o those_o evil_n be_v proper_o resolvable_a into_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v
desirous_a to_o be_v scan_v and_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o desire_v no_o other_o favour_n than_o that_o that_o apology_n which_o justin_n martyr_v present_v to_o they_o 51._o may_v be_v set_v out_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o so_o people_n may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o their_o case_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o false_a suspicion_n and_o these_o accusation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v undeserved_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o punishment_n three_o they_o appeal_v for_o their_o vindication_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o more_o sober_a and_o impartial_a enemy_n and_o be_v according_o acquit_v by_o they_o as_o guiltless_a of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n pliny_n the_o young_a be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n 10._o tell_v he_o 97._o that_o after_o the_o best_a estimate_n that_o he_o can_v take_v and_o the_o strict_a inquisition_n that_o he_o can_v make_v by_o torture_n he_o find_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v early_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o solemn_a devotion_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a obligation_n to_o commit_v no_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o untoward_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o that_o great_a man_n who_o be_v proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o who_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n give_v concern_v they_o hist_o next_o after_o he_o serâ—â—us_a granianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n 122._o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n trajan_n successor_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n when_o no_o crime_n be_v due_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o tumultuous_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o trouble_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_o prove_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o if_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n or_o spite_n he_o shall_v then_o according_o punish_v the_o accuser_n as_o a_o calumniator_n martyr_n next_o to_o adrian_n antoninus_n pius_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o his_o successor_n marcus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n 100_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v traduce_v the_o christian_n and_o have_v object_v those_o crime_n to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o undaunted_a in_o their_o profession_n than_o themselves_o and_o have_v a_o great_a freedom_n with_o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o ratify_v and_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o father_n after_o he_o come_v m._n antoninus_n 102._o who_o have_v obtain_v that_o famous_a and_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o quade_v in_o germany_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o letter_n though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n as_o now_o extant_a whether_o true_a and_o genuine_a yet_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o letter_n be_v evident_a enough_o from_o tertullian_n 71._o who_o himself_o live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o that_o time_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o get_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n and_o therefore_o command_v that_o none_o be_v molest_v for_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o if_o any_o accuse_v a_o christian_a for_o be_v such_o without_o a_o sufficient_a crime_n prove_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o his_o accusation_n that_o a_o christian_a confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v not_o drive_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o profession_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o clear_o do_v the_o christian_n appear_v to_o their_o great_a enemy_n especial_o in_o their_o more_o calm_a and_o sober_a interval_n nay_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o that_o very_a notion_n speak_v he_o enemy_n enough_o 227._o yet_o confess_v they_o clear_a of_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n for_o when_o the_o martyr_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o dislike_v the_o christian_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n run_v together_o in_o promiscuous_a mixture_n the_o jew_n answer_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o many_o be_v unworthy_a of_o belief_n as_o be_v so_o extreme_o abhorrent_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v in_o their_o gospel_n which_o his_o curiosity_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o read_v be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o he_o suppose_v no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n itself_o pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o apollo_n give_v forth_o his_o oracle_n 467._o not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n by_o humane_a voice_n but_o out_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o dismal_a cavern_n confess_v it_o be_v because_o of_o just_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o dioclesian_n inquire_v who_o those_o just_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o stand_v by_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n this_o constantine_n the_o great_a tell_v he_o himself_o hear_v be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o company_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o he_o there_o solemn_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n charge_v upon_o they_o how_o infinite_o strict_a and_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o their_o conversation_n 129._o origen_n tell_v celsus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n if_o compare_v to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n be_v among_o they_o like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o say_v he_o be_v there_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o our_o church_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o popular_a assembly_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o athens_n be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a as_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereas_o now_o the_o popular_a assembly_n of_o athens_n be_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vulgar_a assembly_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 29._o or_o alexandria_n so_o minucius_n foelix_n shall_v we_o christian_n be_v compare_v with_o you_o although_o our_o discipline_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o inferior_a yet_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v infinite_o to_o transcend_v you_o you_o forbid_v adulte_o and_o then_o practise_v it_o we_o keep_v entirery_a to_o our_o own_o wife_n you_o punish_v wickedness_n when_o commit_v with_o we_o even_o a_o wicked_a thought_n be_v sin_n you_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o crime_n we_o of_o nothing_o but_o our_o conscience_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v with_o your_o party_n that_o the_o prison_n be_v fill_v and_o crowd_v no_o christian_a be_v there_o unless_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v either_o a_o shame_n to_o his_o religion_n or_o a_o apostate_n from_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v his_o adversary_n 31._o how_o much_o they_o exceed_v the_o best_a philosopher_n who_o be_v filthy_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o only_o eloquent_a to_o declaim_v against_o those_o vice_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o measure_v wisdom_n by_o man_n habit_n but_o by_o their_o mind_n and_o temper_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v great_a thing_n but_o live_v they_o have_v this_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o real_o attain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o earnest_o seek_v but_o can_v not_o find_v thus_o lactantius_n have_v excellent_o discourse_v of_o the_o prodigious_a debauchery_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heathen_n 485._o but_o which_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o people_n who_o
of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o manage_v the_o conveniency_n of_o man_n life_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v it_o but_o equal_o love_v and_o regard_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o as_o if_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o when_o celsus_n a_o little_a before_o have_v smart_o press_v he_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o daemon_n he_o reject_v the_o motion_n with_o great_a contempt_n 395._o away_o say_v he_o with_o this_o counsel_n of_o celsus_n who_o in_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o for_o the_o great_a god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o none_o but_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o as_o our_o highpriest_n he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n do_v and_o that_o very_o early_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n caveat_n against_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n creep_a into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v always_o disow_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o at_o last_o public_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v the_o thirty_o five_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o christian_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o go_v and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o to_o make_v prohibit_v assembly_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v devote_v himself_o to_o this_o private_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o idolatry_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o downright_a idolatry_n but_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o peremptory_a in_o deny_v divine_a honour_n to_o angel_n than_o they_o be_v to_o martyr_n and_o depart_a saint_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o respect_n for_o martyr_n as_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n afterward_o as_o those_o that_o have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o do_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o memory_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o place_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n or_o divine_a adoration_n in_o it_o whereof_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o quote_v one_o famous_a instance_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n hist_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n their_o bishop_n 134_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v get_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n possible_o to_o have_v give_v they_o decent_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o some_o jew_n who_o importune_v the_o proconsul_n to_o the_o contrary_a suggest_v that_o the_o christian_n leave_v their_o crucify_a master_n may_v henceforth_o worship_v polycarpus_n whereupon_o they_o add_v that_o this_o suggestion_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o christian_n this_o they_o do_v say_v they_o not_o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v either_o forsake_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v any_o other_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follow_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o deserve_o love_v for_o their_o eminent_a kindness_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o master_n who_o companion_n and_o fellow-disciple_n we_o also_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v this_o instance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o valuable_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o because_o so_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a but_o because_o so_o ancient_a and_o from_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o immediate_a disciple_n of_o s._n john_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o it_o hold_v so_o for_o some_o age_n after_o even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o decline_v apace_o we_o set_v apart_o say_v he_o no_o temple_n 1355._o nor_o priest_n nor_o divine_a service_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o be_v they_o be_v our_o god_n indeed_o we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v appear_v and_o those_o which_o be_v false_a be_v convince_v to_o be_v so_o but_o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n build_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a for_o in_o such_o commemoration_n we_o offer_v to_o that_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n with_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o by_o these_o solemnity_n we_o both_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v gain_v and_o also_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o beg_v his_o assistance_n to_o contend_v for_o such_o crown_n and_o reward_n as_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o so_o that_o whatever_o office_n religious_a man_n perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v only_a ornament_n to_o their_o memory_n not_o sacrifice_n or_o divine_a service_n do_v to_o the_o depart_a as_o if_o they_o be_v deity_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o may_v find_v in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o he_o do_v no_o less_o frequent_o than_o express_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n respect_n and_o imitation_n yet_o no_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a either_o to_o angel_n martyr_n or_o depart_v saint_n but_o the_o great_a instance_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a christian_n manifest_v their_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n the_o deny_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a make_n of_o idol_n though_o with_o no_o intention_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o a_o unlawful_a trade_n and_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n how_o have_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n say_v tertullian_n 88_o mean_v their_o solemn_a renunciation_n in_o baptism_n if_o we_o make_v idol_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v though_o i_o make_v they_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n not_o to_o make_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o offence_n that_o in_o both_o be_v do_v to_o god_n yet_o thou_o do_v so_o far_o worship_v they_o as_o thou_o make_v they_o that_o other_o may_v worship_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o roundly_o pronounce_v that_o no_o art_n 10._o no_o profession_n no_o service_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o make_v or_o minister_a to_o idol_n can_v come_v short_a of_o idolatry_n they_o startle_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o symbolise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o ancyran_n council_n condemn_v they_o to_o a_o two_o year_n supension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o who_o sit_v down_o with_o their_o heathen_a friend_n upon_o their_o solemn_a festival_n in_o their_o idol-temple_n although_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o provision_n along_o with_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n their_o first_o care_n in_o instruct_v new_a convert_v be_v to_o leaven_n they_o with_o the_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o our_o religion_n say_v origen_n
there_o describe_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o their_o go_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v 101._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v their_o solemn_a renunciation_n before_o the_o bishop_n about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n 222._o the_o heathen_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o vintner_n about_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n 575._o which_o the_o christian_n have_v seize_v and_o challenge_v for_o they_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o vintner_n saying_n '_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o any_o way_n than_o that_o the_o vintner_n shall_v possess_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heathen_n of_o those_o time_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v no_o temple_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n 26._o and_o that_o the_o christian_a apologist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n 83._o to_o this_o the_o answer_n in_o short_a depend_v upon_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o temple_n 141._o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n understand_v the_o place_n devote_v to_o their_o god_n and_o wherein_o their_o deity_n be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o place_n adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o image_n with_o fine_a altar_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o such_o temple_n as_o these_o they_o free_o confess_v they_o have_v none_o no_o nor_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o that_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v they_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o either_o need_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a writer_n who_o deny_v christian_n to_o have_v have_v any_o temple_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n place_n for_o divine_a worship_n 67._o their_o conventicula_fw-la as_o arnobius_n call_v they_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v furious_o demolish_v by_o their_o enemy_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o concern_v this_o as_o also_o that_o christian_n have_v appropriate_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n let_v he_o read_v a_o discourse_n purposely_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o a_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n 2._o nor_o indeed_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v about_o it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v note_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o read_v his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n afterward_o their_o church_n begin_v to_o rise_v apace_o according_a as_o they_o meet_v with_o more_o quiet_a and_o favourable_a time_n especial_o under_o valerian_n gallienus_n claudius_n 292._o aurelian_a and_o some_o other_o emperor_n of_o which_o time_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v with_o the_o high_a respect_n and_o kindness_n both_o from_o people_n and_o governor_n and_o add_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o daily_o flock_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o congregation_n in_o every_o city_n those_o famous_a meeting_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oratory_n or_o sacred_a place_n so_o great_a that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o old_a building_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o erect_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n more_o fair_a and_o spacious_a church_n in_o every_o city_n this_o be_v several_a year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o have_v their_o church_n of_o ancient_a date_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a serene_a and_o sun-shiny_a season_n but_o alas_o it_o begin_v to_o darken_v again_o and_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o come_v out_o imperial_a edict_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v imprison_v the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n 40._o which_o how_o many_o they_o be_v may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o this_o that_o as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v about_o this_o time_n above_o forty_o basilicae_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n only_o upon_o constantine_n come_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o cloud_n begin_v to_o dispense_v and_o scatter_v 364._o and_o maximiâ—us_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_n be_v yet_o force_v by_o a_o public_a edict_n to_o give_v christian_n the_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o leave_v to_o repair_v and_o rebuild_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 370._o their_o church_n which_o short_o after_o they_o every_o where_o set_v upon_o raise_v their_o church_n from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o to_o a_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n than_o those_o which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o emperor_n give_v all_o possible_a encouragement_n to_o it_o by_o frequent_a law_n and_o constitution_n the_o christian_n also_o themselves_o contribute_v towards_o it_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o liberality_n even_o to_o a_o magnificence_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a prince_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 377._o as_o eusebius_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o oration_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o tyre_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o whole_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o constantine_n 464._o but_o he_o publish_v two_o law_n one_o to_o prohibit_v pagan_a worship_n the_o other_o command_a church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o a_o noble_a size_n and_o capacity_n than_o before_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o do_v within_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n charge_v also_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a 660._o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o world_n be_v beautify_v with_o church_n and_o sacred_a oratory_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o desert_a place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o historian_n from_o whence_o our_o kirk_n and_o church_n the_o lord_n house_n because_o erect_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o build_a church_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o instance_n be_v so_o vast_o numerous_a only_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o his_o own_o father_n 313._o who_o though_o bishop_n of_o a_o very_a small_a and_o inconsiderable_a diocese_n yet_o build_v a_o famous_a church_n almost_o whole_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v that_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o christian_n always_o have_v their_o settle_a and_o determinate_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n oblong_v 875._o to_o keep_v say_v some_o the_o better_a correspondence_n with_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o common_a notion_n and_o metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o country_n we_o all_o hope_n to_o arrive_v at_o they_o be_v general_o build_v towards_o the_o east_n towards_o which_o also_o they_o perform_v the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o its_o due_a place_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o upon_o far_o other_o ground_n than_o they_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 251._o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o tertullian_n time_n who_o
oppose_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n of_o the_o orthodox_n assembly_n to_o the_o skulk_a and_o clancular_a conventicle_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o serpent-like_a creep_v about_o in_o hole_n and_o corner_n say_v he_o the_o house_n of_o our_o dovelike_a religion_n be_v simple_a build_v on_o high_a and_o in_o open_a view_n and_o respect_v the_o light_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o east_n as_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n while_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n rage_v about_o their_o ear_n the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v very_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a but_o such_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n will_v bear_v their_o splendour_n increase_a according_o to_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christianity_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a their_o temple_n rise_v up_o into_o grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n as_o among_o other_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a description_n which_o eusebius_n make_v of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n mention_v before_o and_o that_o which_o constantine_n build_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n 555._o both_o which_o be_v incomparable_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o exact_a form_n and_o the_o several_a part_n and_o dimension_n of_o their_o church_n which_o vary_a somewhat_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o age_n but_o brief_o reflect_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v most_o common_a and_o remarkable_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o church_n especial_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o arrive_v at_o more_o perfection_n be_v the_o vestibulum_fw-la call_v also_o atrium_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch_n in_o great_a church_n of_o somewhat_o large_a capacity_n adorn_v many_o time_n with_o goodly_a cloister_n marble_n column_n fountain_n and_o cistern_n of_o water_n and_o cover_v over_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v or_o walk_v there_o here_o stand_v the_o low_a order_n of_o penitent_n bege_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o for_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o usual_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o narthex_n which_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a word_n to_o render_v by_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o great_a door_n by_o which_o they_o enter_v in_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v the_o catechuman_n or_o first_o learner_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o middle_a the_o euergumeni_fw-la or_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n and_o in_o this_o part_n also_o stand_v the_o font_n or_o place_n of_o baptismal_a initiation_n and_o towards_o the_o upper_a end_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o penitent_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o middle_n or_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o latin_n navis_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o term_n the_o nave_n of_o the_o church_n come_v where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n where_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v their_o distinct_a apartment_n 875._o lest_o at_o such_o time_n unchaste_a and_o irregular_a appetite_n shall_v be_v kindle_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a interfering_n with_o one_o another_o 204._o of_o which_o pious_a and_o excellent_a contrivance_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o a_o ancient_a funeral_n inscription_n find_v in_o the_o vatican_n coemetery_n at_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o bury_v sinistra_fw-la parte_fw-la virorum_fw-la on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o man_n sit_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o stand_v the_o class_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o at_o their_o go_v out_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o next_o to_o they_o be_v the_o ambo._n the_o pulpit_n or_o rather_o reading-desk_n whence_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n above_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a the_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o alone_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n by_o neat_a rail_n call_v cancelli_fw-la whence_o our_o english_a word_n chancel_n to_o denote_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n into_o this_o part_n none_o may_v come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o table_n to_o make_v their_o offering_n and_o so_o back_o again_o within_o this_o division_n the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n as_o they_o metaphorical_o call_v it_o because_o there_o they_o offer_v the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n the_o communion-table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v frequent_o style_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n behind_o which_o at_o the_o very_a upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v the_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v it_o almost_o constant_o call_v on_o both_o side_n whereof_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o deacon_n may_v not_o here_o sit_v down_o the_o bishop_n throne_n be_v raise_v up_o somewhat_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o usual_o deliver_v his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n 304._o therefore_o socrates_n seem_v to_o note_v it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o chrysostoms_n that_o when_o he_o preach_v he_o go_v to_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pulpit_n he_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o sozomon_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o read_n desk_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o low_a voice_n he_o may_v be_v better_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n 764._o adjoin_v to_o the_o chancel_n on_o the_o north-side_n probable_o be_v the_o diaconicon_fw-la 25._o mention_v both_o in_o the_o laodicean_n council_n though_o i_o know_v both_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o after_o they_o the_o learned_a leo_n allatius_n will_v have_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o in_o a_o law_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n against_o heretic_n com._n and_o probable_o so_o call_v either_o because_o peculiar_o commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o place_n or_o as_o the_o great_a commentator_n upon_o that_o law_n will_v have_v it_o because_o set_v apart_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o sacred_a service_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o modern_a vestry_n the_o sacristy_a wherein_o the_o plate_n vessel_n and_o vestment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o where_o in_o after_o time_n relic_n and_o such_o like_a foppery_n be_v treasure_v up_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o chancel_n be_v the_o prothesis_n or_o place_n where_o thing_n be_v prepare_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o offering_n be_v lay_v and_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n till_o they_o be_v decent_o dispose_v of_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o first_o time_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o some_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n but_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n spare_v no_o convenient_a cost_n in_o sound_v and_o adorn_v public_a place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o decent_a mean_n between_o a_o sordid_a slovenliness_n and_o a_o too_o curious_a and_o over_o nice_a superstition_n in_o the_o more_o early_a time_n even_o while_o the_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n keep_v they_o low_a and_o mean_a yet_o they_o beautify_v their_o oratory_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n especial_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o lucian_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o age_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o critias_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n which_o by_o his_o description_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vpper-room_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o have_v go_v up_o several_a stair_n they_o come_v at_o last_o into_o a_o house_n or_o room_n
that_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n where_o he_o behold_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o body_n bow_v down_o and_o pale_a face_n i_o know_v the_o design_n of_o that_o dialogue_n in_o part_n be_v to_o abuse_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o feign_v those_o circumstance_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o time_n grow_v better_a they_o add_v more_o and_o great_a ornament_n to_o they_o concern_v two_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v some_o contest_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n altar_n and_o image_n as_o for_o altar_n the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o in_o their_o church_n than_o decent_a table_n of_o wood_n upon_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n these_o it_o be_v true_a in_o allusion_n to_o those_o in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n the_o father_n general_o call_v altar_n and_o true_o enough_o may_v do_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a usual_o lay_v upon_o those_o table_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o style_v a_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o no_o other_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n which_o they_o then_o offer_v upon_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o communion-table_n at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o fix_a and_o gaudy_a altar_n as_o the_o heathen_n than_o have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o papist_n still_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a 117._o because_o the_o heathen_n at_o every_o turn_n do_v charge_n and_o reproach_v they_o for_o have_v none_o 383._o and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o answer_n do_v free_o and_o open_o acknowledge_v and_o avow_v it_o assert_v and_o plead_v that_o the_o only_a true_a sacred_a altar_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o holy_a mind_n 26._o and_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pious_a heart_n 83._o and_o a_o innocent_a and_o religious_a life_n 2._o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la haec_fw-la dei_fw-la sacra_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o say_v they_o be_v our_o oblation_n these_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o near_a upon_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o constantine_n come_v in_o and_o with_o he_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o excel_v in_o costliness_n and_o bravery_n every_o day_n and_o then_o their_o wooden_a and_o movable_a altar_n begin_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o fix_a altar_n of_o stone_n or_o marble_n though_o use_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o before_o and_o yet_o this_o too_o do_v not_o so_o universal_o obtain_v though_o severe_o urge_v by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n table_n or_o movable_a altar_n of_o wood_n continue_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o athanasius_n and_o other_o 729._o yea_o even_o to_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o probable_o much_o late_a 1._o be_v it_o proper_a to_o my_o business_n to_o search_v after_o it_o agent_n no_o soon_o be_v altar_n make_v fix_v and_o immovable_a saepe_fw-la but_o they_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o rail_n to_o fence_v off_o rudeness_n and_o irreverence_n and_o person_n begin_v to_o regard_v they_o with_o mighty_a observance_n and_o respect_n which_o soon_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v asylum_n and_o refuge_n to_o protect_v innocent_a person_n and_o unwitting_a offender_n from_o immediate_a violence_n and_o oppression_n a_o instance_n whereof_o nazianzen_n give_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a widow_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a place_n and_o quality_n 353._o who_o fly_v from_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o precedent_n who_o will_v have_v force_v she_o to_o marry_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o s._n basils_n church_n at_o caesarea_n she_o be_v demand_v with_o many_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a threaten_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n stout_o refuse_v although_o the_o precedent_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o seek_v only_o a_o pretence_n to_o ruin_v he_o many_o such_o case_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o privilege_n mere_o found_v upon_o custom_n but_o settle_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n concern_v the_o particular_a case_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o extent_n and_o limitation_n of_o these_o immunity_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o several_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n confugiâ—nt_fw-la arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a yet_o extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o how_o far_o those_o asyla_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o to_o what_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a purpose_n they_o be_v improve_v in_o aftertime_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a task_n to_o inquire_v but_o if_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o altar_n as_o use_v in_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o for_o image_n and_o certain_o might_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n the_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o not_o be_v any_o one_o just_a and_o good_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v either_o worship_v or_o use_v in_o church_n for_o near_o upon_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v much_o far_o but_o that_o my_o business_n lie_v main_o within_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v frequent_o challenge_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o for_o have_v no_o altar_n and_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n or_o statue_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a apologist_n never_o deny_v it_o but_o industrious_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o charge_n and_o reject_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o make_v good_a from_o tertullian_n clem._n alexandrinus_n origen_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n many_o of_o who_o testimony_n have_v be_v former_o point_v to_o among_o other_o thing_n origen_n plain_o tell_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v object_v this_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o image_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v caree_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o artist_n 389._o but_o to_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n etc._n etc._n that_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_a son_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a statue_n form_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o prototype_n and_o architypal_a pattern_n of_o all_o such_o image_n have_v christian_n then_o give_v adoration_n to_o they_o or_o but_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o indeed_o what_o a_o hearty_a detestation_n they_o universal_o show_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o idolatry_n 50._o have_v be_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o spain_n some_o time_n before_o constantine_n express_o provide_v against_o it_o decree_a that_o no_o picture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n word_n so_o clear_a and_o positive_a as_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v by_o all_o the_o little_a shift_n and_o gloss_n which_o the_o expositor_n of_o that_o canon_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o use_n of_o statue_n and_o picture_n in_o public_a church_n be_v mere_o historical_a or_o to_o add_v some_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o place_n which_o after_o age_n improve_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o first_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o upon_o good_a authority_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n bring_v for_o the_o first_o age_n be_v either_o false_a and_o spurious_a or_o impertinent_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o time_n of_o
of_o persecution_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o a_o law_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n 389._o where_o give_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o christian_n and_o restore_v they_o free_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o by_o former_a emperor_n they_o further_o add_v and_o because_o say_v they_o the_o same_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v but_o be_v also_o know_v to_o have_v have_v other_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o any_o single_a person_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o community_n all_o these_o by_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o those_o christian_n to_o every_o society_n and_o community_n of_o they_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o a_o rescript_n to_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n 390._o they_o particular_o specify_v whether_o they_o be_v garden_n or_o house_n or_o whatever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n and_o propriety_n of_o those_o church_n that_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o be_v universal_o restore_v to_o they_o 364._o the_o same_o which_o maximinus_n also_o though_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o christian_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n awaken_v by_o a_o terrible_a sickness_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n afterward_o constantine_n set_v himself_o by_o all_o way_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n sozom._n out_o of_o the_o tribute_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v yearly_o pay_v into_o his_o exchequer_n 411._o he_o assign_v a_o portion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o place_n and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o law_n which_o except_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o julian_n who_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o the_o historian_n assure_v we_o 600_o in_o force_n in_o his_o time_n where_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n have_v die_v without_o kindred_n seq_n or_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n and_o leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o he_o ordain_v that_o their_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v restore_v they_o and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o what_o recompense_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o he_o take_v away_o the_o restraint_n which_o former_a emperor_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o bounty_n of_o pious_a and_o charitable_a man_n 1._o and_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o leave_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o give_v salary_n out_o of_o the_o public_a corn_n which_o though_o take_v away_o by_o julian_n be_v restore_v by_o his_o successor_n jovianus_n 12._o and_o ratify_v as_o a_o perpetual_a donation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o marcianus_n after_o his_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o church_n increase_v every_o day_n pious_a and_o devout_a person_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o testify_v their_o piety_n to_o god_n by_o express_v their_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n by_o observe_v what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v wont_n in_o those_o day_n to_o show_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o where_o god_n do_v more_o peculiar_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v very_o great_a 1862._o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o there_o press_v the_o high_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n upon_o they_o before_o their_o go_v into_o the_o church_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v at_o least_o their_o hand_n 133._o as_o tertullian_n probable_o intimate_v and_o chrysostom_n express_o tell_v we_o 371._o carry_v themselves_o while_o there_o with_o the_o most_o profound_a silence_n and_o devotion_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o otherwise_o never_o go_v without_o their_o guard_n about_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n use_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o leave_v their_o guard_n behind_o they_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o crown_n reckon_v that_o the_o less_o ostentation_n they_o make_v of_o power_n and_o greatness_n there_o the_o more_o firm_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o they_o exil_fw-la as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n insert_v at_o large_a into_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v probable_o speak_v more_o 850._o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o public_a adoration_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o the_o fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n time_n as_o necessary_a to_o religious_a action_n as_o place_n fix_a time_n of_o public_a worship_n observe_v by_o all_o nation_n the_o lord_n day_n chief_o observe_v by_o christian_n style_v sunday_n and_o why_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o this_o day_n forbid_v and_o why_o their_o public_a assembly_n constant_o hold_v upon_o this_o day_n force_a to_o assemble_v before_o day_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n thence_o jeer_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n ever_o keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v all_o fast_v upon_o it_o forbid_v the_o great_a care_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o observance_n of_o this_o day_n their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n their_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n about_o absent_v from_o public_a worship_n sabbatum_fw-la or_o saturday_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n as_o a_o religious_a day_n with_o all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o in_o the_o western_a church_n observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o fast_a and_o why_o this_n not_o universal_a s._n ambrose_n his_o practice_n at_o milan_n and_o counsel_n to_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o case_n their_o solemn_a fast_n either_o weekly_a or_o annual_a weekly_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n hold_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n annual_a fast_o that_o of_o lent_n how_o ancient_a upon_o what_o account_n call_v quadragesima_fw-la observe_v with_o great_a strictness_n the_o hebdomada_fw-la magna_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a week_n keep_v with_o singular_a austerity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o festival_n observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o of_o easter_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o account_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n the_o intemperate_a spirit_n of_o pope_n victor_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n the_o case_n sinal_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o vigil_n of_o this_o feast_n observe_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o rejoice_v the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o easter-day_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n how_o ancient_a why_o style_v whitsunday_n dominica_n in_o albis_n why_o so_o call_v the_o whole_a space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n keep_v festival_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o public_o read_v during_o that_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n ancient_o what_o christmas-day_n the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o it_o epiphany_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la what_o when_o probable_o first_o begin_v the_o great_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o martyr_n their_o passion_n style_v their_o birthday_n and_o why_o these_o anniversary_n solemnity_n keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n over_o these_o magnificent_a church_n erect_v afterward_o what_o religious_a exercise_n perform_v at_o those_o meeting_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o martyrology_n oblation_n for_o martyr_n how_o understand_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o festival_n keep_v with_o great_a rejoice_v mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o common_a feast_n market_n hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o those_o place_n the_o ill_a use_n which_o aftertime_n make_v of_o these_o memorial_n time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n no_o less_o inseparable_a from_o religious_a action_n than_o place_v for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v always_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n so_o long_o as_o
we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o consequent_o of_o necessity_n have_v some_o definite_a and_o particular_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n man_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o nature_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o certain_a season_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o public_a festival_n institute_v and_o observe_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n they_o ever_o have_v their_o peculiar_a season_n their_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n of_o meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o because_o the_o lordsday_n challenge_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o that_o and_o be_v unconcern_v in_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v raise_v about_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o pass_v through_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v sometime_o especial_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n call_v sunday_n because_o it_o happen_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o by_o the_o heathen_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o their_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a governor_n this_o title_n continue_v after_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o it_o pass_v under_o any_o other_o name_n in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n but_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o prevail_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o die_v dominica_n the_o lordsday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o 10._o as_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o the_o dead_a 99_o this_o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o title_n upon_o sunday_n say_v he_o we_o all_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o be_v the_o first_o day_n wherein_o god_n part_v the_o darkness_n from_o the_o rude_a chaos_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n before_o saturday_n and_o the_o day_n after_o which_o be_v sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o this_o mean_n observe_v a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o that_o day_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n sabbath_n or_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v this_o set_v apart_o to_o religious_a use_n as_o the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o christ_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o world_n complete_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o custom_n of_o they_o so_o universal_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n they_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o always_o pray_v stand_v as_o be_v express_o affirm_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n 98._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o j._n martyr_n 102._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n 468._o &_o our_o resurrection_n or_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n by_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v maintain_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n that_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o neglect_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o 20._o and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a uniformity_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o be_v usual_a man_n shall_v stand_v when_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a do_v they_o think_v it_o to_o do_v all_o possible_a honour_n to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v especial_o assemble_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n that_o intimate_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v their_o more_o solemn_a time_n of_o meeting_n on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o so_o again_o the_o next_o week_n after_o on_o this_o day_n they_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o visible_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o peter_n preach_v that_o excellent_a sermon_n convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n i.e._n as_o almost_o all_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o 2._o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o other_o church_n concern_v their_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a suffer_a brethren_n he_o bid_v they_o lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o respect_v their_o religious_a assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n deposit_v something_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n constant_o observe_v this_o day_n meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n expound_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n say_v j._n martyr_n all_o of_o we_o that_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 98_o and_o what_o they_o then_o do_v 10._o he_o there_o describe_v 97._o of_o which_o afterward_o this_o doubtless_o pliny_n mean_v when_o give_v trajan_n a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n christ_n stato_fw-la die_fw-la upon_o a_o set_v certain_a day_n by_o which_o he_o can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v to_o design_n no_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o though_o they_o probable_o meet_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o only_a either_o because_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v have_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o meeting_n at_o other_o time_n or_o because_o this_o be_v their_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a convention_n and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n swallow_v up_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n so_o pliny_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 168._o that_o they_o assemble_v before_o daylight_n to_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mention_n their_o nocturnal_a convocation_n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o decease_n shall_v marry_v with_o a_o gentile-husband_n among_o other_o inconvenience_n he_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o think_v he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v she_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n to_o go_v to_o their_o night
the_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o show_v what_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o this_o time_n command_v all_o suit_n and_o process_n at_o law_n to_o cease_v tribunal-door_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o prisoner_n to_o be_v set_v free_a imitate_v herein_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o by_o his_o death_n at_o this_o time_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n meaning_n herein_o those_o law_n of_o theodosius_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n which_o we_o late_o mention_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o other_o festival_n there_o be_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o epiphany_n which_o comprehend_v two_o christmas_n and_o epiphany_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o reckon_v they_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n but_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o easter_n challenge_v the_o precedence_n both_o for_o its_o antiquity_n and_o the_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o that_o in_o and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o weekly_a return_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n festival_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o famous_a a_o controversy_n as_o any_o that_o in_o those_o age_n exercise_v the_o christian_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o passover_n viz._n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o always_o begin_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n most_o answer_a to_o our_o march_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v and_o hence_o be_v style_v quartodeciman_n because_o keep_v easter_n quarta_fw-la decima_fw-la luna_fw-la upon_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o custom_n but_o keep_v easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n partly_o the_o more_o to_o honour_v the_o day_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o asiatic_n plead_v for_o themselves_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o have_v live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n together_o with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 193._o as_o irenaeus_n who_o himself_o know_v polycarpus_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v in_o a_o letter_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n 191._o and_o polycrates_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n instance_n not_o only_o in_o s._n john_n but_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n who_o himself_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n use_v so_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a observance_n through_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n some_o whereof_o he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v this_o festival_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n accommodate_v their_o practice_n in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o number_n in_o those_o part_n be_v very_o great_a as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o several_a other_o case_n and_o particular_o in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n the_o other_o church_n also_o say_v eusebius_n have_v for_o their_o patronage_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 190._o or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o and_o be_v the_o much_o more_o numerous_a party_n this_o difference_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o great_a bustle_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stickle_v hard_a to_o impose_v their_o custom_n upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n whereupon_o polycarpus_n come_v over_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n about_o it_o 127._o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n yet_o they_o part_v fair_o after_o this_o pope_n victor_n renew_v the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o case_n that_o he_o either_o actual_o do_v 1._o or_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n incline_v rather_o to_o think_v probable_o to_o mollify_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n severe_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o eastern_a church_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o this_o rash_a and_o bold_a attempt_n be_v ill_o resent_v by_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o particular_o irenaeus_n a_o man_n as_o eusebius_n note_n true_o answer_v his_o name_n both_o in_o his_o temper_n and_o his_o life_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a who_o grave_o reprove_v he_o for_o rent_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o trouble_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o custom_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o asian_a bishop_n little_o regard_v what_o be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n though_o by_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o lose_v ground_n but_o yet_o still_o make_v shift_n to_o keep_v the_o cause_n on_o foot_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 17._o who_o find_v this_o controversy_n among_o other_o much_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o this_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n summon_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v solemn_o determine_v easter_n ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o decree_n ratify_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o imperial_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o eve_n of_o vigil_n or_o this_o festival_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pomp_n with_o solemn_a watch_n pasch_fw-mi with_o multitude_n of_o light_a torch_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o private_a house_n 676._o so_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o night_n itself_o into_o day_n and_o with_o the_o general_a resort_n and_o confluence_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n this_o custom_n of_o light_n at_o that_o time_n be_v 536._o if_o not_o begin_v at_o least_o much_o augment_v by_o constantine_n who_o set_v up_o lamp_n and_o torch_n in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o night_n seem_v to_o outvie_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o nazianzen_n intimate_v as_o a_o prodromus_n or_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a light_n 677._o even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o next_o day_n arise_v upon_o the_o world_n 304._o for_o the_o feast_n itself_o the_o same_o father_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a passover_n a_o day_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o festival_n of_o festival_n and_o which_o as_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n go_v beyond_o the_o other_o star_n a_o time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n every_o one_o both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n strive_v to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a a_o duty_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o that_o happy_a season_n 57_o for_o what_o more_o fit_a than_o that_o such_o as_o beg_v relief_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o rejoice_v at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o common_a fountain_n of_o our_o mercy_n therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o morning_n of_o this_o day_n appear_v supra_fw-la but_o constantine_n use_v to_o arise_v and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o bestow_v
coemeteria_fw-la or_o church-yard_n distinct_a in_o those_o time_n from_o their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o as_o be_v common_o without_o the_o city_n here_o their_o bury_a place_n where_o in_o large_a cryptae_fw-la or_o grot_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o celebrate_v these_o memorial_n and_o whither_o they_o use_v to_o retire_v for_o their_o common_a devotion_n in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n when_o their_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n will_v screw_v up_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n 349._o he_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assemble_v in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v their_o churchyard_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o maximinus_n also_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o place_n and_o their_o frequent_a assemble_v there_o in_o the_o night_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v light_n and_o lamp_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o patronize_v their_o burn_n of_o lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n in_o their_o church_n at_o noonday_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n talk_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n of_o wild_a inconsequence_n i_o be_o sure_a s._n hierom_n when_o charge_v with_o it_o 123._o deny_v that_o they_o use_v any_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o never_o but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o their_o night-devotion_n he_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v read_v they_o set_v up_o light_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o those_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o light_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v as_o a_o symbol_n and_o representation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n a_o custom_n probable_o not_o much_o elder_a than_o his_o time_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n erect_v church_n in_o those_o place_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v theodoret_n be_v spacious_a and_o beautiful_a ibid._n rich_o and_o curious_o adorn_v and_o shine_v with_o great_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n these_o solemnity_n as_o the_o same_o author_n inform_v we_o be_v keep_v not_o like_o the_o heathen_a festival_n with_o luxury_n and_o obsceneness_n but_o with_o devotion_n and_o sobriety_n 1040._o with_o divine_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n 466._o mix_v many_o time_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n here_o they_o hear_v sermon_n and_o oration_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n offer_v gift_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n then_o commemorate_a with_o their_o due_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n and_o their_o virtue_n propound_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v their_o set_a notary_n who_o take_v the_o act_n say_n and_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v after_o compile_v into_o particular_a treatise_n and_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o annual_a meeting_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o martyrology_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n at_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o martyr_n festival_n 102._o tertullian_n often_o upon_o a_o anniversary_n day_n say_v he_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v 523._o in_o memory_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o birth_n day_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o 531._o as_o oft_o say_v cyprian_n as_o by_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n 37._o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n oft_o occur_v in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o offer_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n and_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o their_o martyr_n their_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n at_o these_o time_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n their_o oblation_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a every_o one_o of_o which_o true_o may_v and_o often_o be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a 107_o even_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o real_a and_o formal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o martyr_n but_o only_o honour_v they_o as_o holy_a man_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n who_o for_o his_o and_o our_o saviour_n honour_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 116._o choose_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n i_o find_v express_o affirm_v by_o theodoret._n these_o festival_n be_v time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o mutual_a rejoice_n with_o one_o another_o here_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n every_o one_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o common_a banquet_n out_o of_o which_o the_o poor_a also_o have_v their_o share_n these_o feast_n at_o first_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o such_o as_o become_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n 585._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o be_v affirm_v before_o he_o by_o constantine_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o degenerate_v afterward_o into_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n they_o be_v every_o where_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o father_n till_o they_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v provision_n for_o they_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v that_o market_n come_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o these_o time_n and_o place_n for_o of_o such_o s._n basil_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 589._o market_n hold_v at_o the_o memorial_n and_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n these_o he_o condemn_v as_o high_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v only_o institute_v for_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o severity_n of_o our_o otherwise_o meek_a and_o humble_a saviour_n who_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o by_o their_o marketing_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o anniversary_n commemoration_n though_o in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n they_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a yet_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o dotage_n of_o man_n they_o be_v after_o make_v to_o minister_v to_o great_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o best_a and_o useful_a thing_n may_v be_v corrupt_v to_o bad_a purpose_n for_o hence_o spring_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o visit_v church_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o shrine_v of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n which_o in_o after_o age_n overrun_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n thing_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o better_a time_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n both_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n distinguish_v into_o several_a rank_n catechuman_n of_o two_o sort_n gradual_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n account_v only_a christian_n at_o large_a the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o christianity_n conceal_v from_o person_n till_o after_o baptism_n three_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n the_o several_a class_n of_o penitent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a their_o particular_a station_n in_o the_o church_n their_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o clergy_n why_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n the_o high_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n how_o ancient_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o office_n and_o privilege_n what_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o their_o power_n and_o privilege_n above_o presbyter_n
be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n use_v in_o their_o public_a service_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n upon_o these_o account_n initiation_n by_o baptism_n but_o especial_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v among_o other_o title_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n call_v desiderata_fw-la because_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o by_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v ibid._n till_o person_n arrive_v at_o this_o state_n they_o be_v not_o account_v christian_n or_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o candidate_n that_o stand_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o want_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o christianity_n three_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o these_o religious_a mystery_n nothing_o produce_v a_o great_a contempt_n even_o in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o too_o much_o openness_n and_o familiarity_n so_o that_o a_o little_a obscurity_n and_o concealment_n may_v seem_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o secure_v the_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o this_o make_v the_o father_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n basil_n in_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n laud._n leave_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a behind_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o sacredness_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o it_o be_v once_o expose_v to_o every_o vulgar_a and_o common_a ear_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o and_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o high_a part_n of_o christianity_n within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o less_o careful_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o all_o those_o principle_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v teach_v this_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o be_v do_v private_o and_o at_o home_n by_o person_n depute_v on_o purpose_n to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o bishop_n as_o balsamon_n clear_o intimate_v till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o intelligible_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n 26._o then_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n laodie_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n especial_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o building_n they_o up_o unto_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o more_o solemn_a rite_n especial_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v train_v up_o till_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o take_v into_o the_o high_a form_n of_o christian_n how_o long_a person_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v it_o not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o long_o in_o some_o and_o short_a in_o other_o and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n 1032._o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n appoint_v three_o year_n for_o the_o catechumen_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o provide_v withal_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o virtuous_a and_o have_v a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n soon_o for_o say_v they_o not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sort_n be_v the_o penitent_n such_o as_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v gradual_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o it_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n five_o especial_o mention_v by_o s._n gregory_n of_o neo-caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o the_o first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 121._o such_o as_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o be_v rather_o candidate_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n than_o penitent_n proper_o so_o call_v these_o usual_o stand_v in_o a_o squalid_a and_o mournful_a habit_n at_o the_o church-porch_n with_o tear_n and_o great_a importunity_n beg_v of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n their_o station_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o narthex_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o three_o class_n of_o penitent_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prostrate_a because_o service_n be_v end_v h._n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n 727._o who_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n fall_v down_o and_o make_v confession_n in_o their_o behalf_n after_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o these_o stand_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n next_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reading-pew_a and_o be_v to_o depart_v together_o with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o four_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistentes_fw-la such_o as_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v with_o the_o catechuman_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v but_o not_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a these_o after_o some_o time_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o five_o and_o last_o order_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n gregory_n call_v it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n person_n have_v full_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumenate_n become_v then_o immediate_a candidate_n of_o baptism_n present_v their_o name_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v competere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sue_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n confer_v in_o baptism_n the_o last_o rank_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o confirm_v and_o have_v approve_v themselves_o by_o the_o long_a train_n and_o course_n of_o a_o strict_a pious_a life_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o then_o rash_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v run_v through_o all_o other_o degree_n and_o by_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o real_a and_o faithful_a christian_n as_o that_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a order_n and_o look_v upon_o with_o great_a regard_n and_o for_o any_o of_o this_o rank_n to_o lapse_v and_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n cost_v they_o severe_a penance_n than_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o inferior_a form_n of_o christian_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o body_n or_o community_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v regular_o manage_v without_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o superintend_v direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n therefore_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v what_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o set_v apart_o to_o steer_v its_o affair_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a office_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o select_v for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o old_a such_o the_o jew_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
province_n who_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o that_o name_n and_o title_n his_o episcopal_n see_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n pragmatic_n erect_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metropolis_n he_o be_v only_o a_o honorary_a metropolitan_a without_o any_o real_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n but_o that_o he_o take_v place_n above_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o equal_o subject_a with_o they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n 12._o as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n determine_v in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o office_n of_o metropolitan_a first_o begin_v i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o ancient_a date_n usher_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n the_o original_n of_o the_o institution_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o comply_v with_o people_n occasion_n who_o oft_o resort_v to_o the_o metropolis_n for_o dispatch_v of_o their_o affair_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o discharge_v their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v both_o at_o once_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o that_o city_n antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o may_v have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 9_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n after_o this_o spring_v up_o another_o branch_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o be_v to_o ordinary_a bishop_n these_o be_v call_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o province_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contrive_v to_o model_n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o parallel_n most_o exact_o draw_v by_o a_o ingenious_a person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocece_n so_o they_o call_v those_o division_n these_o contain_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o provinses_n and_o every_o province_n several_a city_n now_o as_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v a_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v peace_n both_o for_o that_o city_n and_o the_o town_n round_o about_o it_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o bishop_n for_o spiritual_a order_n and_o government_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n and_o latitude_n in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n or_o precedent_n who_o seat_n be_v usual_o at_o the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n and_o hither_o all_o inferior_a city_n come_v for_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a for_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n last_o in_o every_o diocese_n the_o emperor_n have_v their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o all_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n where_o all_o cause_n not_o determinable_a elsewhere_o be_v decide_v and_o to_o answer_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o last_o determination_n of_o all_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o province_n in_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o sovereign_a care_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n for_o sundry_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n do_v belong_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n which_o that_o learned_a man_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o patriarch_n as_o superior_a to_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n not_o any_o one_o single_a province_n but_o a_o whole_a diocese_n in_o the_o old_a roman_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n consist_v of_o many_o province_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o be_v under_o he_o as_o also_o the_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n the_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o misdemeanour_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o from_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o thing_n proper_o within_o his_o cognizance_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o salmasius_n have_v note_v 331._o that_o as_o the_o diocese_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o vicarius_fw-la have_v many_o province_n under_o it_o so_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v several_a diocese_n under_o he_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o who_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o primate_fw-la in_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v yet_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o city_n where_o their_o see_z be_v fix_v as_o at_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o title_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o this_o day_n the_o next_o office_n to_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o administer_v baptism_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o public_a ministration_n and_o in_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o great_a city_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n under_o the_o care_n and_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o rule_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o be_v according_o reckon_v next_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o he_o thus_o describe_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o jambic_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o venerable_a senate_n of_o presbyter_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o people_n and_o possess_v the_o second_o throne_n i._n e._n the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n 11._o they_o be_v call_v clerici_fw-la superioris_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o otherwhiles_o unless_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la antistites_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la ordine_fw-la fid_fw-we and_o according_o in_o church_n have_v seat_n of_o eminency_n place_v for_o they_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n throne_n 96._o whereby_o be_v imply_v say_v zonara_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o proportionable_a care_n and_o apost_n providence_n towards_o the_o people_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o be_v appoint_v as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o though_o presbyter_n by_o their_o ordination_n have_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o regularity_n they_o do_v not_o usual_o exercise_v this_o power_n within_o any_o diocese_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n this_o custom_n however_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n till_o the_o time_n of_o valerius_n 862_o s._n augustine_n predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hippo._n who_o be_v a_o greek_a 1._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n unable_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n admit_v s._n augustine_n who_o he_o have_v late_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v ill_a resent_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n yet_o quick_o become_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o church_n to_o follow_v after_o after_o these_o come_v deacon_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n be_v appear_v from_o their_o primitive_a election_n 6._o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o apart_o to_o serve_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n i.e._n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o take_v charge_n of_o those_o daily_a provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o poor_a indigent_a christian_n but_o certain_o it_o imply_v also_o their_o be_v destinate_a to_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o meet_v every_o day_n at_o the_o
lord_n table_n where_o they_o make_v their_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o poor_a and_o rich_a have_v their_o meal_n together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v the_o money_n give_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n so_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o deacon_n deliver_v the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v wont_n also_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n especial_o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v usual_o restrain_v to_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o number_n original_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v although_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bold_a and_o saucy_a usurpation_n 18._o severe_o command_v they_o to_o know_v their_o place_n and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o measure_n and_o neither_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o order_n nor_o to_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o leave_n and_o command_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n 20._o according_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n forbid_v the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o deacon_n there_o be_v usual_o one_o choose_v to_o overlook_v the_o rest_n the_o archdeacon_n a_o office_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o after_o time_n be_v general_o style_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o inspect_v all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o cardinal_n deacon_n episc_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o be_v at_o first_o but_o one_o 24._o though_o the_o number_n increase_v afterward_o while_o church_n be_v little_a and_o the_o service_n not_o many_o the_o deacon_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v they_o but_o as_o these_o increase_v so_o do_v their_o labour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o some_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o this_o give_v be_v to_o subdeacons_n who_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n vid._n and_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o wait_v at_o the_o church-door_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n balsam_n to_o usher_v in_o and_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v their_o proper_a station_n and_o that_o no_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v in_o i_o can_v find_v but_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o they_o of_o carthage_n about_o s._n cyprian_n retirement_n epist_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o in_o cyprian_n epistle_n 8._o where_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o acolythus_n 41._o what_o his_o proper_a business_n be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a by_o some_o his_o office_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o follow_v as_o the_o world_n imply_v or_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o honourable_a attendant_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o case_n any_o evil_a fame_n shall_v arise_v that_o may_v endeavour_v to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n but_o by_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o taper-bearer_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o where_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o archdeacon_n hand_n a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o taper_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n to_o light_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o church_n this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o office_n of_o acolythus_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o that_o custom_n of_o set_v up_o light_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o cyprian_a also_o be_v mention_v the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 146._o who_o business_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o energumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n begin_v to_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v these_o possess_a person_n use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o outpart_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o exorcise_v they_o i.e._n to_o pray_v over_o they_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v peculiar_o compose_v for_o those_o occasion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o public_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o people_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v within_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o possess_v person_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n without_o any_o such_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n and_o other_o unchristian_a form_n and_o rite_n which_o by_o degree_n creep_v into_o this_o office_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o to_o the_o exorcist_n office_n it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o exorcist_n be_v by_o harmenopulus_n explain_v by_o catechist_n 9_o and_o to_o exorcise_v say_v balsamon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n to_o instruct_v unbeliever_n 16._o next_o to_o the_o exorcist_n be_v the_o lector_fw-la or_o reader_n mention_v frequent_o by_o s._n cyprian_a who_o business_n be_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o ambo._fw-la or_o pulpit_n 26._o and_o to_o read_v those_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n laod._n this_o office_n julian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o a_o young_a student_n at_o nicomedia_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o reader_n in_o that_o church_n h._n which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o blind_v his_o cousin_n constantius_n 166._o who_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o as_o incline_v to_o paganism_n to_o which_o he_o open_o revolt_v afterward_o and_o become_v a_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o christian_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v once_o private_o study_v and_o public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n answerable_a to_o the_o nethinim_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o church_n door_n at_o time_n of_o public_a meeting_n to_o keep_v out_o notorious_a heretic_n jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n it_o doubtless_o take_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n christian_n then_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n as_o private_a and_o clancular_a as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o guard_v their_o assembly_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n lest_o some_o jew_n or_o infidel_n steal_v in_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o magistrate_n what_o other_o officer_n there_o be_v or_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o in_o those_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v to_o these_o office_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o solemn_a rite_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o ceremony_n so_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
observe_v the_o apostolic_a canon_n not_o to_o choose_v a_o novice_n but_o of_o a_o age_n competent_a to_o that_o office_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o though_o it_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n i_o find_v not_o any_o certain_a age_n positive_o set_v down_o photius_n in_o his_o nomo-canon_n speak_v of_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o require_v a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v under_o thirty_o five_o 20._o but_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n allow_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n under_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 824._o as_o have_v then_o pass_v all_o juvenile_a petulancy_n and_o disorder_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o general_o some_o extraordinary_a instance_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n promote_v to_o that_o office_n till_o they_o be_v of_o a_o considerable_a age_n and_o thence_o frequent_o style_v majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v common_o make_v at_o thirty_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n decree_v 11._o that_o no_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o never_o so_o unquestionable_a a_o conversation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o that_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o give_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v nor_o begin_v to_o preach_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o agde_a require_v the_o same_o age_n but_o assign_v another_o reason_n not_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n because_o then_o say_v they_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n deacon_n be_v make_v at_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o like_a distance_n and_o proportion_n observe_v for_o the_o inferior_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o monk_n hermit_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o although_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a relation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_o strict_a and_o severe_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o usual_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o partly_o because_o monachism_n be_v of_o no_o very_o early_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n and_o even_o then_o too_o monk_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n both_o in_o profession_n habit_n and_o way_n of_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o will_v abundant_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o account_n which_o s._n hierom_n augustine_n palladius_n cassian_n and_o other_o give_v of_o those_o primitive_a monk_n with_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o monk_n person_n be_v usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o multitude_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o follow_v century_n but_o from_o a_o express_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o manner_n more_o immediate_o qualify_a they_o for_o those_o holy_a office_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n without_o go_v through_o the_o usual_a intermediate_v order_n of_o the_o church_n several_a instance_n whereof_o serapion_n apollonius_n agatho_n aristo_n and_o some_o other_o athanasius_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n 738._o who_o be_v a_o monk_n refuse_v a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o church_n with_o very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o person_n of_o another_o sex_n deaconess_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o many_o office_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o they_o their_o original_n be_v very_o early_o and_o of_o equal_a stand_n with_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v phebe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchris_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n such_o be_v those_o two_o servant-maid_n speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o examine_v upon_o the_o rack_n such_o be_v the_o famous_a olympias_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_a instance_n they_o be_v either_o widow_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n direction_n or_o else_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o chaste_a and_o sober_a conversation_n be_v set_v apart_o at_o forty_o what_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o deaconess_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 71._o though_o matthew_n blastares_n seem_v to_o render_v a_o little_a doubtful_a yet_o certain_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o office_n as_o these_o 447._o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o woman_n at_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v divest_v in_o order_n to_o their_o immersion_n they_o may_v overshadow_v they_o so_o as_o nothing_o of_o indecency_n and_o uncomeliness_n may_v appear_v sometime_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o more_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o woman_n 12._o in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n otherwhiles_o in_o visit_v and_o attend_v upon_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a in_o convey_v message_n counsel_n consolation_n relief_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o these_o woman_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o libanius_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o christian_n 56._o who_o be_v so_o very_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o office_n of_o humanity_n but_o to_o return_v person_n be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a office_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n discover_v no_o less_o piety_n in_o that_o mighty_a respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v and_o regard_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a justice_n by_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o unpolished_a nation_n that_o ever_o have_v a_o value_n for_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n have_v always_o have_v a_o proportionable_a regard_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v julian_n the_o emperor_n express_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 542._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n above_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a attendant_n and_o domestic_a servant_n of_o god_n our_o intercessor_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o derive_v down_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o never_o be_v this_o clearly_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n with_o all_o that_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o express_v towards_o they_o s._n paul_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o pluck_n out_o their_o eye_n will_v have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o s._n clement_n testify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o yield_v also_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v mean_v civil_a magistrate_n as_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o clem._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o and_o indeed_o both_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n of_o old_a observe_v such_o a_o mighty_a affinity_n in_o the_o phrase_n between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o certain_o to_o conclude_v s._n clemens_n to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n at_o least_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o s._n clement_n writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mutiny_n which_o they_o have_v
father_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o but_o a_o little_a diocese_n lie_v very_o sick_a and_o all_o other_o remedy_n prove_v unsuccessful_a the_o people_n general_o flock_v to_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o joyful_a time_n of_o easter_n break_v out_o into_o mournful_a and_o passionate_a complaint_n and_o with_o the_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o tear_n beseech_v god_n for_o his_o life_n laud._n and_o of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o tell_v we_o 371._o that_o when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a the_o whole_a city_n come_v about_o he_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o force_n detain_v it_o in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o even_o distract_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o his_o own_o life_n may_v it_o have_v add_v unto_o he_o his_o funeral_n be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o possible_a testimony_n of_o love_n and_o honourable_a attendance_n and_o with_o the_o abundant_a tear_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n the_o confluence_n so_o vast_a that_o many_o be_v press_v to_o death_n in_o the_o crowd_n and_o send_v to_o bear_v he_o company_n to_o his_o long_a home_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o their_o respect_n do_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o a_o few_o kind_a word_n or_o external_a protestation_n they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o more_o real_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o provide_v liberal_a maintenance_n for_o they_o part_v at_o first_o with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o supply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o make_v no_o less_o large_a than_o frequent_a contribution_n which_o can_v not_o but_o amount_v to_o very_o considerable_a sum_n the_o piety_n of_o christian_n daily_o add_v to_o their_o liberality_n of_o which_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n 1739._o by_o what_o the_o heathen_a historian_n with_o a_o little_a kind_n of_o envy_n relate_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o proportion_n in_o other_o place_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n arise_v from_o oblation_n chief_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o a_o princelike_a state_n and_o plenty_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o become_v the_o object_n not_o only_o of_o admiration_n but_o envy_n savil._n insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n be_v force_v to_o make_v one_o whole_a sermon_n against_o those_o that_o envy_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a care_n of_o those_o time_n to_o free_v they_o from_o what_o may_v be_v either_o scandalous_a or_o burdensome_a to_o their_o call_n hist_o constantine_n decree_v that_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o civil_a office_n cod._n or_o whatever_o may_v hinder_v their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o his_o son_n constantius_n 12._o that_o bishop_n in_o many_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a in_o the_o secular_a court_n 21._o but_o be_v try_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n be_v extend_v by_o honorius_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o their_o bishop_n 1._o before_o who_o also_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n proper_o belong_v to_o religion_n shall_v be_v bring_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o and_o by_o another_o constitution_n that_o for_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n 7._o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o that_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o foreign_a attempt_n 31._o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n arcadius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o shall_v upon_o conviction_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o civil_a justice_n shall_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o encourage_v to_o prefer_v and_o prosecute_v the_o charge_n and_o in_o case_n the_o rude_a multitude_n shall_v by_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o obstruct_v execution_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o place_n can_v not_o see_v it_o do_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o see_v justice_n put_v into_o execution_n and_o because_o next_o to_o his_o person_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o a_o clergyman_n as_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n 41._o therefore_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n take_v care_n by_o a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n shall_v charge_v any_o clergyman_n with_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a he_o himself_o shall_v be_v public_o account_v vile_a and_o infamous_a it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a say_v the_o law_n that_o as_o guilt_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o offender_n reckon_v as_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o injure_a innocency_n shall_v be_v right_v and_o maintain_v how_o infinite_o tender_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n and_o good_a name_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n against_o the_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n of_o false_a accuser_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o large_a provision_n which_o they_o make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o because_o it_o sometime_o so_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n ordain_v 56._o that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n reproach_n and_o defame_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n for_o thou_o may_v not_o say_v the_o canon_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o he_o thus_o reproach_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a do_v they_o then_o account_v the_o person_n and_o concernment_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n ix_o of_o their_o usual_a worship_n both_o private_a and_o public_a the_o christian_n worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n discover_v their_o usual_a time_n of_o prayer_n pray_v before_o and_o after_o meal_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o same_o time_n frequency_n in_o prayer_n note_v in_o divers_a instance_n their_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v expound_v commit_v they_o to_o memory_n several_a instance_n of_o it_o their_o care_n in_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o divine_a thing_n sing_v of_o psalm_n mix_v with_o their_o usual_a labour_n a_o account_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o assembly_n prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n two_o lesson_n out_o of_o each_o testament_n clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o pious_a man_n read_v in_o the_o church_n sing_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n how_o ancient_a what_o those_o hymn_n be_v the_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n upon_o what_o subject_n usual_o such_o discourse_n call_v tractatus_fw-la and_o why_o more_o sermon_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o mighty_a concourse_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n to_o these_o public_a solemnity_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o catechuman_n penitent_n etc._n etc._n the_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la what_o the_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la or_o mass_n whence_o and_o how_o use_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o singular_a reverence_n they_o show_v in_o these_o duty_n great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n pray_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n why_o they_o pray_v either_o kneel_v or_o stand_v sit_v in_o prayer_n note_v as_o a_o posture_n of_o great_a irreverence_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o universality_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o their_o reverence_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o people_n general_o stand_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n the_o remarkable_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a no_o depart_v the_o congregation_n till_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v thus_o far_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o to_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o
punctual_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n which_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v a_o constant_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n in_o church-antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o shall_v therefore_o out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o pick_v up_o and_o put_v together_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v constitute_v the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n and_o represent_v they_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o their_o first_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n as_o tertullian_n at_o least_o probable_o intimate_v for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o beside_o he_o we_o come_v together_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n 31._o that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o army_n we_o may_v besiege_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o violence_n which_o be_v very_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o positive_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o first_o duty_n they_o begin_v with_o though_o it_o seem_v fair_o to_o look_v that_o way_n especial_o if_o tertullian_n mean_v to_o represent_v the_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o devotion_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 98._o as_o j._n martyr_n inform_v we_o how_o much_o of_o each_o be_v read_v at_o one_o meeting_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v then_o unfixed_a and_o arbitrary_a because_o their_o meeting_n by_o the_o sudden_a interruption_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v oft_o disturb_v and_o break_v up_o and_o therefore_o both_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o they_o only_o read_v as_o much_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v but_o afterward_o there_o be_v set_v portion_n assign_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 875._o two_o lesson_n out_o of_o each_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o place_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o those_o day_n public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n hist_o such_o be_v the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o s._n clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 149_o of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o custom_n in_o like_a case_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 172._o give_v soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o account_n to_o day_n say_v he_o we_o keep_v holy_a the_o lordsday_n wherein_o we_o read_v your_o epistle_n which_o we_o shall_v constant_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o we_o also_o do_v the_o first_o epistle_n which_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o 72._o the_o like_a eusebius_n report_v of_o hermas_n his_o pastor_n a_o book_n so_o call_v and_o s._n hierom_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n ephrem_n the_o famous_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n 300._o that_o in_o some_o church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a for_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a rapture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n speak_v of_o large_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n after_o insomuch_o that_o pliny_n report_v it_o as_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n worship_n 10._o that_o they_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n 97._o these_o hymn_n be_v either_o extemporary_a rapture_n so_o long_o as_o immediate_a inspiration_n last_v or_o set_v composition_n either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n 32._o as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 196_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o for_o any_o person_n to_o compose_v divine_a song_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n order_v 59_o that_o no_o psalm_n compose_v by_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n where_o though_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o greek_a scholiast_n will_v have_v certain_a psalm_n ascribe_v to_o solomon_n and_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o private_a constitution_n usual_a a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o for_o good_a reason_n prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o appoint_v 17._o that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o entire_a continue_a service_n but_o that_o a_o lesson_n shall_v be_v interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o every_o psalm_n which_o be_v do_v as_o balsamon_n and_o alexius_n aristenus_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v off_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o tire_v in_o pass_v through_o those_o prolix_a office_n all_o together_o especial_o the_o lesson_n be_v so_o large_a and_o many_o in_o this_o duty_n the_o whole_a congregation_n bear_v a_o part_n join_v all_o together_o in_o a_o common_a celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n afterward_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o sing_v alternatim_fw-la course_n by_o course_n answer_v one_o another_o 78._o first_o bring_v in_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n 313._o but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v socrates_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o by_o ignatius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o alternate_a hymn_n thereupon_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o church_n which_o from_o thence_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o church_n and_o whether_o pliny_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n may_v not_o mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la canere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n one_o with_o another_o or_o in_o their_o course_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o labour_n to_o inquire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o proceed_v the_o reader_n have_v do_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o indeed_o sermon_n in_o those_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v read_v before_o and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o common_o be_v upon_o the_o lesson_n which_o be_v last_o read_v because_o that_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o people_n memory_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1116._o as_o s._n augustine_n both_o aver_v the_o custom_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n hence_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n come_v to_o be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la and_o their_o sermon_n tractatus_fw-la because_o they_o handle_v or_o treat_v of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a as_o occasion_n be_v these_o sermon_n be_v more_o or_o few_o sometime_o two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o presbyter_n first_fw-mi and_o then_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 876._o than_o i.e._n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n one_o by_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n to_o do_v and_o thus_o gregory_n nyssen_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o introduce_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o tedious_a preface_n 872._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v already_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v those_o admirable_a discourse_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o course_n
off_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o thy_o baptism_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o thou_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o take_v upon_o thou_o thesese_v be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n wherewith_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o whereof_o be_v by_o degree_n antiquate_v and_o disuse_v other_o rite_n there_o be_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o which_o as_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v up_o so_o be_v as_o quick_o lay_v aside_o other_o be_v add_v in_o aftertime_n till_o they_o increase_v so_o fast_o that_o the_o usage_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o become_v absurd_a and_o burdensome_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o romish_a ritual_a at_o this_o day_n as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v concern_v confirmation_n tailor_n which_o ever_o be_v a_o constant_a appendage_n to_o baptism_n hammond_n and_o have_v note_v some_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n baxter_n but_o shall_v supersede_n that_o labour_n hanmer_n find_v it_o so_o often_o daille_n and_o so_o full_o do_v by_o other_o in_o just_a discourse_n that_o nothing_o considerable_a can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a and_o general_a account_n of_o it_o all_o person_n baptize_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o capacity_n person_n adult_n some_o little_a time_n after_o baptism_n child_n when_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o competent_a ripeness_n and_o maturity_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o further_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o compact_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v themselves_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o engagement_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n this_o be_v usual_o perform_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n the_o person_n confirm_v be_v anoint_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o indeed_o unction_n be_v a_o ancient_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o denote_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n or_o grace_n upon_o person_n and_o thence_o probable_o among_o other_o reason_n as_o many_o other_o usage_n be_v may_v be_v derive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o though_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o unction_n be_v never_o use_v in_o confirmation_n but_o where_o the_o person_n be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v before_o anoint_v otherwise_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v complete_a baptism_n be_v not_o afterward_o anoint_v at_o their_o confirmation_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a 1._o and_o indeed_o that_o confirmation_n be_v often_o administer_v without_o this_o unction_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v do_v only_o by_o solemn_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o by_o devout_a and_o pious_a prayer_n that_o the_o person_n confirm_v may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o vow_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v before_o embrace_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o again_o own_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n till_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o account_v complete_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o actual_a right_n to_o those_o great_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o confirmation_n as_o that_o which_o do_v perfect_a and_o consummate_a christian_n as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confer_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o baptism_n upon_o all_o which_o account_n and_o almost_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a usage_n it_o be_v still_o retain_v and_o practise_v in_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o be_v it_o keep_v up_o in_o its_o due_a power_n and_o vigour_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o many_o of_o our_o unhappy_a breach_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n do_v if_o not_o whole_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v their_o birth_n and_o rise_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o person_n dispense_n this_o ordinance_n who_o the_o person_n communicate_v the_o baptise_a or_o the_o faithful_a suspension_n from_o this_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o eucharist_n send_v home_o to_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o case_n of_o serapion_n a_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o person_n when_o dead_a if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o why_o the_o eucharist_n keep_v by_o person_n at_o home_n send_v abroad_o this_o lay_v aside_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n eulogiae_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o token_n of_o communion_n the_o time_n of_o its_o administration_n sometime_o in_o the_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n vary_v according_o to_o the_o peace_n they_o enjoy_v how_o oft_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o first_o every_o day_n this_o continue_v in_o cyprian_n time_n four_o time_n a_o week_n afterward_o less_o frequent_v the_o usual_a place_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n ordinary_o not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v it_o elsewhere_o oblation_n make_v by_o person_n before_o their_o communicate_v their_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n what_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o sacrament_n how_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o it_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o bread_n common_a bread_n the_o sacramental_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n this_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n why_o probable_o use_v in_o those_o country_n the_o posture_n of_o receive_v not_o always_o the_o same_o sing_v psalm_n during_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n follow_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o whole_a action_n conclude_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o rite_n so_o solemn_o institute_v and_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v place_n according_o among_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v much_o what_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n i_o do_v in_o treat_v concern_v baptism_n consider_v the_o person_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n the_o person_n administer_a be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a office_n the_o institution_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o ordinary_a successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 102._o we_o find_v in_o tertullian_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n which_o must_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o live_v or_o of_o consecration_n only_o for_o otherwise_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n have_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n for_o the_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a 97._o as_o justin_n martyr_v express_o affirm_v and_o as_o the_o custom_n general_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o person_n communicate_v at_o this_o sacrament_n at_o first_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n within_o such_o a_o space_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n use_v constant_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christian_n multiply_v and_o a_o more_o exact_a discipline_n become_v necessary_a none_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n till_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechuman_n i._n
e._n under_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o their_o baptism_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n under_o the_o censure_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o the_o penitent_n may_v not_o communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o take_v care_n enough_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o according_o who_o ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a fault_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n debar_v the_o communion_n a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n and_o sometime_o all_o their_o life_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o repentance_n to_o their_o deathbed_n as_o for_o those_o person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v present_a either_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o just_a cause_n the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v home_o to_o they_o some_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n dip_v in_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n which_o be_v usual_o carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n or_o some_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o any_o other_o person_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n of_o who_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n relate_v 246._o that_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n a_o good_a man_n at_o last_o lapse_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o though_o he_o oft_o desire_a reconciliation_n yet_o none_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o sense_n but_o come_v to_o himself_o after_o four_o day_n he_o send_v his_o nephew_n a_o little_a boy_n late_o at_o night_n for_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a but_o consider_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n gives_z the_o boy_z a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bid_v he_o to_o moisten_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n and_o so_o give_v it_o he_o in_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v and_o immediate_o the_o old_a man_n cheerful_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n be_v to_o undergo_v a_o very_a long_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o be_v not_o many_o time_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o be_v near_o their_o death_n and_o because_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o sudden_a death_n before_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o thence_o a_o custom_n spring_v up_o to_o give_v it_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o they_o do_v doubtless_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n that_o those_o person_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o though_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o by_o many_o council_n abrogate_a and_o lay_v aside_o 83._o i_o take_v no_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o new-baptized_n infant_n the_o case_n be_v so_o common_o know_v and_o obvious_a in_o those_o early_a time_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o christian_n either_o to_o carry_v or_o to_o have_v send_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o some_o decent_a place_n in_o their_o house_n against_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n especial_o to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o increase_v kindness_n and_o amity_n with_o one_o another_o 6._o whence_o one_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o church-antiquity_n conjecture_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o entertain_v friend_n or_o stranger_n they_o use_v before_o every_o meal_n first_o to_o give_v they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o great_a badge_n the_o strong_a band_n of_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n there_o be_v wont_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v piece_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o piece_n be_v proper_o call_v eulogiae_fw-la because_o set_v apart_o by_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o to_o testify_v and_o represent_v their_o mutual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o nay_o and_o sometime_o from_o church_n in_o one_o country_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o another_o which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o so_o irenaeus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n tell_v we_o 193._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n though_o differ_v in_o some_o little_a circumstance_n do_v yet_o use_v to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o one_o another_o which_o custom_n be_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o zonaras_n but_o because_o the_o carry_v the_o sacramental_a element_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v think_v not_o so_o well_o to_o consist_v with_o the_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o solemn_a ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o eulogiae_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o bread_n appoint_v at_o easter_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o room_n for_o the_o time_n the_o next_o circumstance_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o this_o solemn_a action_n it_o be_v in_o general_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n always_o or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n beside_o other_o day_n and_o especial_o saturday_n on_o which_o day_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n those_o of_o rome_n only_o and_o alexandria_n except_v use_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n 286._o as_o the_o historian_n inform_v we_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n they_o take_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o certain_a our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n punctual_o observe_v this_o circumstance_n may_v be_v doubt_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o morning_n loc._n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o supper_n as_o chrysostom_n think_v not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v those_o holy_a mystery_n 102._o tertullian_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v do_v in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la about_o suppertime_n as_o all_o understand_v he_o and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o religious_a assembly_n of_o which_o pliny_n also_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 10._o for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n 97._o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o by_o the_o inquisitive_a malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o remote_a corner_n the_o most_o unseasonable_a hour_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o perform_v the_o joint_a office_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o communicate_v at_o evening_n or_o at_o night_n either_o last_v only_o during_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o least_o wear_v off_o apace_o for_o cyprian_a express_o plead_v against_o it_o caecil_n affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n 104._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o prevail_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o in_o some_o place_n of_o egypt_n near_o alexandria_n 287._o of_o which_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o feast_v themselves_o in_o the_o evening_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o oft_o in_o those_o day_n they_o usual_o meet_v at_o this_o table_n and_o at_o first_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o vigorous_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n passionate_o inflame_v with_o the_o
love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n insomuch_o that_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o excommunication_n 2._o who_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o stay_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v then_o almost_o whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n it_o and_o the_o often_o they_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n the_o strong_a and_o healthy_a they_o find_v themselves_o 87._o and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o those_o fierce_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o place_n long_o than_o in_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n from_o cyprian_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o time_n orat._n we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n say_v he_o as_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v we_o to_o salvation_n 192._o the_o like_a s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o intimate_v of_o milan_n 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n 2._o nay_o and_o after_o he_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v pretty_a clear_o to_o intimate_v serm._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o his_o time_n 557._o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n wear_v off_o soon_o though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n do_v abate_v and_o decay_v s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n caesariam_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n 279._o yea_o and_o upon_o other_o day_n too_o if_o the_o memory_n or_o festival_n of_o any_o martyr_n fall_v upon_o they_o afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n begin_v more_o sensible_o to_o decline_v and_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o thing_n beget_v some_o contempt_n manna_n itself_o be_v slight_v after_o once_o it_o be_v rain_v down_o every_o day_n this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o rare_o frequent_v and_o from_o once_o a_o day_n it_o come_v to_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o once_o a_o month_n and_o after_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o thrice_o a_o year_n at_o the_o three_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o so_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n do_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o christian_n grow_v after_o once_o the_o true_a primitive_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n concern_v the_o three_o circumstance_n the_o place_n where_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v keep_v much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n always_o perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o its_o analogy_n to_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n with_o they_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n general_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o some_o christian_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v be_v the_o constant_a separate_a place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o under_o the_o severity_n of_o great_a persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o their_o cryptae_n or_o vault_n under_o ground_n and_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o over_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a church_n grow_v up_o into_o some_o beauty_n and_o regularity_n several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n begin_v to_o have_v several_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o communion-service_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o upper_a or_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o perform_v upon_o a_o table_n of_o wood_n which_o afterward_o be_v change_v into_o one_o of_o stone_n and_o both_o of_o they_o not_o uncommon_o though_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o father_n style_v altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o in_o late_a time_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n within_o which_o the_o clergy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o laity_n do_v without_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n for_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n 58._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n for_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n depose_v eustathius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n council_n that_o he_o keep_v private_a meeting_n persuade_v some_o that_o be_v averse_a to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n gargr_n that_o they_o may_v communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o home_n 6._o we_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o before_o we_o describe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o present_v their_o offering_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n bring_v some_o gift_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n 362._o which_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n 98._o none_o of_o they_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n severe_o chide_v a_o rich_a widow_n of_o his_o time_n 218._o who_o come_v without_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o offering_n without_o bring_v any_o offering_n of_o her_o own_o these_o obleation_n be_v design_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a especial_o out_o of_o they_o be_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o ordinary_a use_n there_o be_v then_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o what_o have_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n fierce_o dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n out_o of_o these_o oblation_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o take_v at_o least_o send_v provision_n extraordinary_a to_o furnish_v the_o common_a feast_n which_o in_o those_o day_n they_o constant_o have_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a feast_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n these_o be_v call_v agapae_n or_o love-feast_n mention_v by_o s._n judas_n and_o plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n because_o hereat_o they_o testify_v and_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n a_o thing_n never_o more_o proper_a than_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o this_o banquet_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n after_o they_o it_o be_v before_o it_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n who_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o s._n paul_n tax_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n reprove_v they_o 11._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o do_v not_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n i._n e._n that_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o home_n for_o the_o common_a feast_n which_o be_v devour_v with_o great_a irregularity_n and_o excess_n some_o eat_n and_o drink_v all_o they_o bring_v other_o the_o poor_z especial_o that_o come_v late_o have_v nothing_o leave_v one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v do_v
son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o after_o all_o this_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o uncommon_a in_o those_o time_n either_o call_v themselves_o martyr_n or_o suffer_v other_o to_o call_v they_o so_o but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n either_o by_o letter_n or_o discourse_n have_v salute_v they_o by_o that_o title_n they_o will_v severe_o reprove_v and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v themselves_o at_o best_a but_o vile_a and_o despicable_a confessor_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v perfect_v all_o by_o a_o real_a martyrdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o open_a persecution_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v because_o he_o envy_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v martyr_n 73._o nazianzen_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o he_o suppose_v they_o suffer_v all_o this_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o glory_n than_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o foolish_a and_o vainglorious_a humour_n may_v indeed_o be_v find_v among_o his_o philosopher_n and_o the_o best_a of_o his_o party_n many_o of_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o strange_a attempt_n mere_o to_o gain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o name_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o divinity_n but_o for_o christian_n they_o have_v rather_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n although_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o know_v of_o it_o than_o to_o live_v and_o flourish_v among_o other_o with_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_n it_o be_v our_o great_a solicitude_n not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n from_o god_n nay_o some_o of_o we_o say_v he_o arrive_v to_o that_o horoick_a pitch_n as_o to_o desire_v a_o intimate_a union_n unto_o god_n mere_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n memorable_a the_o humility_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n 551._o that_o when_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o his_o face_n tell_v he_o how_o happy_a he_o be_v who_o god_n have_v think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o who_o he_o reserve_v a_o much_o better_a kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o the_o address_n and_o advise_v the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o talk_v so_o any_o more_o but_o rather_o turn_v his_o praise_n of_o he_o into_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o st._n hierome_n report_v of_o nebridius_fw-la 1._o a_o young_a roman_a gentleman_n cousin-german_a to_o the_o empress_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n playfellow_n and_o companion_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a train_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o art_n of_o education_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o youth_n yet_o he_o be_v neither_o debauch_v by_o intemperance_n amid_o the_o delicacy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n nor_o swell_v with_o pride_n reflect_v upon_o other_o with_o a_o surly_a look_n but_o render_v himself_o amiable_a unto_o all_o the_o prince_n he_o love_v as_o brethren_n and_o revere_v as_o lord_n their_o attendant_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o have_v so_o endear_v by_o kindness_n and_o condescension_n that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o below_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n think_v themselves_o equal_a to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o be_v their_o ready_a condescend_v to_o any_o office_n or_o employment_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a about_o the_o poor_a christianâ—_n they_o think_v it_o not_o below_o they_o to_o cook_n and_o provide_v victual_n for_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o imprison_v to_o kiss_v their_o chain_n to_o dress_v their_o wound_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o in_o this_o our_o lord_n himself_o go_v before_o they_o when_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v from_o table_n gird_v himself_o wash_v and_o wipe_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o what_o influence_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o if_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v their_o foot_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o good_a reason_n the_o servant_n not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o according_o we_o find_v this_o particular_a act_n of_o christian_a condescension_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10._o st._n paul_n express_o require_v it_o as_o a_o qualification_n in_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o a_o deaconess_n into_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v one_o that_o have_v use_v to_o lodge_v stranger_n 168._o and_o to_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n to_o go_v into_o the_o prison_n to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o martyr_n chain_n to_o harbour_v and_o provide_v for_o indigent_a brethren_n and_o to_o bring_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n no_o office_n so_o low_a which_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o stoop_v to_o when_o placilla_n the_o empress_n be_v check_v by_o some_o of_o the_o court_n for_o her_o mighty_a condescension_n in_o visit_v the_o hospital_n 161._o and_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a with_o her_o own_o hand_n prepare_v and_o give_v they_o their_o provision_n as_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o below_o her_o state_n and_o grandeur_n she_o answer_v that_o to_o distribute_v gold_n become_v the_o emperor_n but_o for_o her_o part_n she_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o do_v this_o for_o god_n who_o have_v advance_v she_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n often_o instil_v this_o pious_a counsel_n into_o her_o husband_n it_o become_v you_o sir_n always_o to_o remember_v what_o you_o once_o be_v and_o what_o you_o now_o be_v by_o which_o mean_v you_o will_v show_v yourself_o not_o to_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o your_o great_a benefactor_n and_o will_v govern_v the_o empire_n commit_v to_o you_o just_o and_o lawful_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o st._n hierom_n reckon_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o paula_n filiam_fw-la a_o lady_n of_o the_o great_a descent_n and_o nobility_n in_o rome_n but_o devote_v herself_o afterward_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n 175._o tell_v we_o of_o she_o that_o for_o humility_n the_o prime_n and_o chief_a virtue_n of_o christian_n she_o carry_v herself_o with_o so_o much_o lowliness_n that_o whoever_o have_v see_v and_o not_o know_v she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v mistake_v she_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o maid_n that_o wait_v on_o she_o when_o ever_o she_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o pious_a virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o always_o seem_v both_o in_o clothes_n and_o voice_n and_o garb_n and_o gate_n the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o studious_a be_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o lustre_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n from_o sparkle_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o fond_o to_o admire_v the_o glimmering_n of_o their_o own_o light_n be_v so_o far_o from_o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o those_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o they_o industrious_o conceal_v those_o excellent_a perfection_n which_o they_o have_v i_o can_v better_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n 768._o than_o with_o the_o excellent_a reason_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n against_o pride_v a_o man_n self_n in_o any_o external_a ornament_n or_o advantage_n where_o he_o thus_o entertain_v the_o proud_a man_n he_o that_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o he_o will_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v proud_a for_o what_o be_v man_n say_v the_o best_a of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o may_v add_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o adorn_v his_o descent_n and_o speak_v highly_o of_o the_o splendour_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o house_n do_v but_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o dirt_n and_o to_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o
manner_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n common_a with_o other_o man_n be_v to_o uncover_v what_o shame_n and_o modesty_n require_v shall_v be_v conceal_v in_o the_o profound_a silence_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o blush_v thou_o statue_n of_o earth_n who_o art_n short_o to_o be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n who_o bubble-like_a containe_v within_o thou_o a_o short-lived_a humour_n do_v thou_o not_o blush_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o mind_n stuff_v with_o vain_a idle_a thought_n have_v thou_o no_o regard_n to_o the_o double_a term_n of_o man_n life_n how_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o will_v end_v thou_o pride_v thyself_o in_o thy_o juvenile_a age_n and_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o the_o flower_n the_o beauty_n and_o sprightliness_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o thy_o hand_n be_v ready_a for_o action_n and_o thy_o foot_n apt_a to_o dance_v nimble_a measure_n that_o thy_o lock_n be_v wave_v by_o the_o wanton_a motion_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o soft_a down_o overgrow_v thy_o cheek_n that_o thy_o purple-robe_n put_v the_o very_a rose_n to_o the_o blush_n and_o thy_o silken_a vesture_n be_v variegated_a with_o rich_a embroidery_n of_o of_o battle_n hunt_n or_o piece_n of_o ancient_a history_n or_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n artificial_o set_v off_o with_o black_a and_o curious_o make_v fast_o with_o string_n and_o button_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o look_v at_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o thyself_o but_o let_v i_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o glass_n show_v thou_o thy_o own_o face_n who_o and_o what_o thou_o be_v have_v thou_o not_o see_v in_o a_o public_a charnel-house_n the_o unvailed_a mystery_n of_o humane_a nature_n bone_n rude_o throw_v upon_o heap_n naked_a skull_n with_o hollow_a eye-hole_n yield_v a_o dreadful_a and_o deform_a spectacle_n have_v thou_o not_o behold_v their_o grin_a mouth_n and_o ghastly_a look_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o member_n careless_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v if_o thou_o have_v behold_v such_o sight_n as_o these_o in_o they_o thou_o have_v see_v thy_o self_n where_o then_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o present_a beauty_n that_o good_a complexion_n that_o adorn_v thy_o cheek_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o thy_o lip_n that_o frightful_a majesty_n and_o supercilious_a loftiness_n that_o once_o reside_v in_o thy_o eye_n or_o thy_o nose_n that_o once_o beautiful_o grace_v thy_o cheek_n where_o be_v thy_o lock_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o reach_v thy_o shoulder_n the_o curl_n that_o use_v to_o adorn_v thy_o temple_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o arm_n that_o use_v to_o draw_v the_o bow_n those_o leg_n that_o use_v to_o bestride_v thy_o horse_n where_o be_v the_o purple_a the_o silken_a garment_n the_o long_a robe_n the_o belt_n the_o spur_n the_o horse_n the_o race_n the_o noise_n and_o pransing_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o now_o add_v fuel_n to_o thy_o pride_n tell_v i_o where_o then_o will_v those_o thing_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o thou_o do_v now_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o bear_v up_o thyself_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o dream_n so_o fond_a and_o inconstant_a any_o thing_n more_o fantastic_a that_o ever_o appear_v to_o a_o man_n asleep_o what_o shadow_n be_v ever_o so_o thin_a so_o incapable_a of_o be_v grasp_v within_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o hand_n as_o this_o dream_n of_o youth_n which_o at_o once_o appear_v and_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o thus_o the_o holy_a man_n treat_v the_o young_a vapour_a gallant_a and_o level_v his_o pride_n with_o the_o sober_a consideration_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n he_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o show_v how_o absurd_a and_o uncomely_a pride_n be_v in_o they_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o represent_v but_o fear_v to_o be_v tedious_a i_o forbear_v chap._n ii_o of_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n right_o constitute_v natural_o tend_v upward_o especial_o when_o assist_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o christian_n much_o above_o the_o world_n not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o temptation_n of_o advantage_n they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v christian_n content_v with_o a_o very_a mean_a portion_n of_o outward_a thing_n the_o story_n of_o some_o of_o our_o saviour_n kindred_n bring_v before_o domitian_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o apotactici_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o mendicant_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o little_a care_n which_o christian_n then_o have_v of_o rich_a furniture_n and_o costly_a provision_n their_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o public_a feast_n and_o sport_n make_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n this_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_n the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n while_o she_o be_v at_o the_o theatre_n their_o cheerful_a part_n with_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n estate_n relation_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a heroic_a speech_n of_o melania_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o two_o son_n mention_v by_o st._n hierom._n eager_n for_o martyrdom_n as_o what_o will_v present_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n their_o frequent_a support_v themselves_o under_o suffering_n with_o discourse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n above_o thence_o accuse_v as_o treasonable_a affector_n of_o the_o empire_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n much_o promote_v by_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n christian_n in_o the_o world_n like_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v heavenborn_a can_v but_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o country_n and_o have_v a_o native_a inclination_n to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v its_o original_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a state_n it_o be_v deep_o sink_v into_o matter_n clog_v and_o overbear_v with_o the_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a propension_n of_o the_o low_a appetite_n the_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o man_n creep_v up_o and_o down_o like_a shadow_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v it_o often_o especial_o when_o assist_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o religion_n attempt_v its_o own_o rescue_n and_o release_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v act_v by_o manly_a and_o generous_a impulse_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n trample_v upon_o those_o little_a project_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o ensnare_v and_o enslave_v other_o man_n and_o make_v all_o its_o design_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o better_a country_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n never_o more_o triumphant_a in_o any_o than_o in_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o too_o free_a a_o air_n to_o be_v catch_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o best_a enjoyment_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n as_o thing_n not_o worthy_a to_o arrest_v their_o affection_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o a_o better_a 308._o justin_n martyr_n discourse_v with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o fear_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o greedy_o desire_v to_o gain_v riches_n or_o glory_n or_o pleasure_n to_o themselves_o concern_v any_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v like_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v leave_v this_o reproachful_a character_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_a gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n nay_o trypho_n himself_o bear_v they_o this_o testimony_n 226._o though_o doubtless_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o have_v from_o a_o vain_a report_n choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o master_n they_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n foolish_o undervalue_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n among_o we_o say_v tatian_n there_o be_v no_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n 167._o no_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n but_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o vulgar_a and_o earthly_a thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n we_o abandon_v whatever_o seem_v but_o akin_a to_o humane_a glory_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o opportunity_n to_o have_v advantage_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o but_o they_o decline_v and_o turn_v they_o off_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n 35._o when_o abgarus_n the_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n offer_v
and_o professor_n of_o vow_a poverty_n which_o swarm_n so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o return_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n do_v not_o study_v those_o art_n of_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n which_o have_v since_o overrun_v the_o world_n stately_a palace_n costly_a furniture_n rich_a hang_n fine_a table_n curious_a bed_n vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o very_a possession_n of_o which_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v create_v envy_n 161._o they_o be_v rare_a to_o get_v hard_o to_o keep_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o accommodate_v to_o use_v will_v not_o a_o knife_n cut_v as_o well_o say_v he_o though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o ivory-haft_n or_o be_v not_o garnish_v with_o silver_n or_o a_o earthen_a basin_n serve_v to_o wash_v the_o hand_n will_v not_o the_o table_n hold_v our_o provision_n unless_o its_o foot_n be_v make_v of_o ivory_n or_o the_o lamp_n give_v its_o light_n though_o make_v by_o a_o potter_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n may_v not_o a_o man_n sleep_n as_o well_o upon_o a_o mean_a couch_n as_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ivory_n upon_o a_o goat_n skin_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o a_o purple_a or_o phoenician_n carpet_n our_o lord_n eat_v his_o meat_n out_o of_o a_o common_a dish_n &_o make_v his_o follower_n sit_v upon_o the_o grass_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n without_o ever_o fetch_v down_o a_o silver_n bowl_n from_o heaven_n he_o take_v the_o water_n which_o the_o samaritaness_n have_v draw_v in_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n not_o require_v one_o of_o gold_n show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n for_o he_o respect_v the_o use_n not_o the_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o and_o much_o more_o he_o there_o urge_v to_o this_o excellent_a purpose_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o little_a a_o christian_a need_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o this_o let_v i_o annex_v some_o part_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v upon_o this_o subject_n orat._n the_o fluid_a and_o transitory_a condition_n of_o man_n life_n say_v he_o call_v for_o a_o daily_a reparation_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n 1._o he_o therefore_o that_o look_v no_o further_a than_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n orat._n and_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o vain_a anxious_a thought_n for_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a 192._o live_v little_o less_o than_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n whilst_o by_o a_o mind_n content_a with_o little_a he_o imitate_v their_o want_n of_o nothing_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v only_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o its_o due_a state_n and_o temper_n and_o thus_o to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n give_v we_o bread_n not_o delicacy_n or_o riches_n not_o splendid_a and_o purple_a vesture_n or_o rich_a golden_a ornament_n not_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n silver_n vessel_n large_a field_n and_o great_a possession_n not_o the_o government_n of_o army_n the_o conduct_n of_o war_n and_o disposal_n of_o nation_n not_o numerous_a flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n or_o multitude_n of_o slave_n and_o servant_n not_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n in_o public_a not_o marble_n pillar_n or_o brazen_a statue_n or_o silken_a carpet_n or_o quire_n of_o music_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v divert_v and_o draw_v from_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a thought_n and_o care_n but_o only_a bread_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a staff_n of_o man_n life_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o studious_a of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n abroad_o constit_fw-la than_o they_o be_v of_o fineness_n and_o bravery_n at_o home_n 886._o they_o go_v not_o to_o public_a feast_n nor_o frequent_v the_o show_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o disport_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o their_o crime_n observe_v how_o he_o in_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la draw_v it_o up_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o govern_v and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n while_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v careful_a and_o mopish_a abstain_v even_o from_o lawful_a pleasure_n you_o visit_v not_o the_o show_v nor_o be_v present_a at_o the_o pomp_n nor_o frequent_v the_o public_a feast_n you_o abhor_v the_o holy_a game_n the_o sacrificial_a meat_n and_o drink_n crown_v not_o your_o head_n with_o garland_n nor_o perfume_v your_o body_n with_o sweet_a odour_n a_o ghastly_a fearful_a and_o miserable_a people_n which_o by_o that_o time_n that_o octavius_n the_o christian_n come_v to_o answer_v 30._o he_o grant_v it_o all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o show_n pomp_n and_o divertisement_n at_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a without_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n without_o affront_a their_o modesty_n and_o offer_v a_o distaste_n and_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o indeed_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o particular_o oblige_v to_o this_o by_o what_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o undertake_v at_o their_o baptism_n when_o they_o solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n i._n e._n say_v st._n cyril_n the_o sight_n and_o sport_n of_o the_o theatre_n 510._o and_o such_o like_a vanity_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o public_a sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o those_o day_n as_o the_o scene_n not_o only_o of_o folly_n and_o lewdness_n but_o of_o great_a impiety_n and_o idolatry_n as_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n eminent_o rule_v and_o reckon_v all_o his_o votary_n that_o come_v thither_o 83._o according_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o christian_a woman_n who_o go_v to_o the_o theatre_n be_v there_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n at_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o dare_v set_v upon_o a_o christian_n he_o present_o answer_v i_o do_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o just_a for_o i_o find_v she_o upon_o my_o own_o ground_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o world_n they_o can_v very_o willing_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o friends_z estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o move_v say_v one_o of_o their_o apologist_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o estate_n which_o our_o enemy_n wrest_v from_o we_o nor_o with_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n than_o these_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v mighty_o prize_v and_o value_v among_o man_n yet_o can_v we_o despise_v and_o sleight_v they_o nay_o we_o can_v only_o when_o beat_v refrain_v from_o strike_v again_o and_o make_v no_o resistance_n against_o those_o that_o invade_v and_o spoil_v we_o but_o to_o they_o that_o smite_v one_o cheek_n we_o can_v turn_v the_o other_o and_o to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o the_o coat_n we_o can_v let_v they_o take_v the_o cloak_n also_o and_o i_o remember_v nazianzen_n tell_v we_o 32._o that_o of_o those_o excellency_n and_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o health_n wealth_n esteem_n and_o eloquence_n he_o reap_v this_o only_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v something_o which_o he_o can_v contemn_v and_o by_o which_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o infinite_o value_v christ_n before_o they_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v relation_n and_o yet_o these_o too_o they_o can_v quiet_o resign_v when_o god_n call_v for_o they_o memorable_a it_o be_v what_o st._n hierom_n report_v of_o melania_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a piety_n in_o his_o time_n 160._o in_o who_o commendation_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n spend_v a_o very_a large_a epistle_n especial_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o generous_a and_o heroic_a mind_n tam_fw-la viriliter_fw-la christiana_n 2._o that_o she_o be_v something_o above_o a_o woman_n 2._o and_o have_v the_o masculine_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o lady_n st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o her_o husband_n lie_v dead_a by_o she_o she_o lose_v two_o of_o her_o son_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o when_o every_o one_o expect_v that_o she_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o violent_a passion_n tear_v her_o hair_n rend_v her_o garment_n and_o burst_v into_o tear_n she_o stand_v still_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n break_v out_o into_o this_o pious_a and_o christian_a resentment_n lord_n i_o shall_v serve_v thou_o more_o nimble_o and_o ready_o by_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o weight_n thou_o
than_o at_o other_o to_o the_o advantageous_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o our_o meal_n for_o the_o main_n shall_v be_v light_a and_o easy_a not_o mix_v with_o variety_n of_o dainty_n but_o such_o as_o may_v prepare_v for_o fast_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 18._o upon_o this_o account_n s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n about_o prayer_n advise_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o counsel_n more_o effectual_a tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v sober_o and_o spare_o that_o outward_a snare_n may_v not_o enfeeble_v that_o heavenly_a vigour_n and_o sprightliness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o breast_n lest_o their_o mind_n be_v overcharge_v with_o too_o plentiful_a meal_n may_v be_v less_o watchful_a unto_o prayer_n the_o same_o counsel_n s._n hierom_n give_v to_o laeta_n about_o the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n 57_o that_o her_o diet_n shall_v be_v thin_a and_o mean_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o eat_v more_o than_o she_o may_v arise_v with_o some_o appetite_n so_o as_o that_o after_o meal_n she_o may_v be_v present_o fit_a either_o to_o read_v or_o sing_v psalm_n when_o at_o any_o time_n invite_v to_o public_a solemnity_n 53._o as_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o forbid_v they_o light_n and_o ludicrous_a action_n as_o leap_v or_o dance_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v dine_v and_o sup_v grave_o and_o modest_o as_o become_v christian_n the_o chief_a care_n of_o christian_n than_o be_v to_o become_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 144._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n style_v it_o of_o that_o divine_a food_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v real_a satisfaction_n little_o regard_v what_o provision_n they_o have_v so_o they_o have_v but_o any_o for_o that_o part_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o when_o julian_n the_o emperor_n to_o raise_v money_n for_o his_o war_n begin_v to_o squeeze_v and_o oppress_v the_o christian_n he_o send_v among_o other_o to_o s._n basil_n who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o fellow-student_n at_o athens_n for_o one_o thousand_o pound_n 185._o the_o answer_n he_o send_v he_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v there_o where_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o provision_n beforehand_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o one_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o art_n of_o cookery_n at_o his_o house_n nor_o knife_n stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o slaughter_a provision_n that_o his_o great_a dainty_n be_v a_o few_o potherb_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a sour_a vapid_a wine_n no_o such_o exceed_n as_o to_o stupefy_v his_o sense_n with_o fume_n arise_v from_o a_o load_v stomach_n and_o to_o render_v they_o incapable_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n through_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n 616._o chrysostom_n commend_v olympias_n not_o more_o for_o the_o modesty_n of_o her_o garb_n than_o the_o meanness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o her_o diet_n to_o which_o she_o have_v so_o use_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v get_v the_o perfect_a mastery_n over_o all_o undue_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n and_o have_v not_o only_o bridle_v the_o horse_n but_o tame_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o a_o entire_a subjection_n and_o teach_v her_o stomach_n to_o receive_v only_o so_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_v as_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v her_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o signal_n abstinence_n in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o strict_a hand_n over_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o celsus_n accuse_v the_o jew_n 264._o and_o in_o they_o oblique_o the_o christian_n for_o needless_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n when_o the_o pythagorean_n whole_o abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o live_a creature_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o think_v the_o better_a or_o the_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n for_o it_o origen_n answer_v that_o whatever_o reason_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o difference_n this_o concern_v not_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n nor_o do_v meat_n commend_v we_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v this_o abstinence_n any_o such_o great_a matter_n nor_o yet_o do_v we_o so_o indulge_v the_o belly_n as_o to_o affect_v or_o pursue_v such_o delight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o affair_n they_o indeed_o abstain_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n transmigration_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o forbear_v to_o kill_v or_o eat_v any_o live_a creature_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v destroy_v and_o devour_v their_o own_o friend_n or_o child_n but_o we_o in_o all_o our_o abstinence_n do_v it_o only_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n to_o expel_v and_o extinguish_v our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o every_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n where_o he_o full_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o abstemiousness_n and_o temperance_n from_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o vain_a and_o foolish_a affectation_n any_o nice_a and_o singular_a opinion_n any_o base_a and_o sordid_a morose_n or_o unsociable_a temper_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o mean_a and_o to_o avoid_v sordidness_n as_o well_o as_o luxury_n nor_o do_v they_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o humane_a life_n any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o sobriety_n and_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o a_o memorable_a passage_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it in_o france_n 167._o to_o those_o in_o asia_n alcibiades_n one_o of_o those_o who_o short_o after_o suffer_v martyrdom_n have_v accustom_a himself_o to_o a_o very_a rigid_a and_o sordid_a kind_n of_o life_n reject_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n except_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o ill_a influence_n upon_o other_o whereupon_o attalus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o famous_a martyr_n the_o day_n after_o his_o first_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o say_v the_o historian_n the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v itself_o but_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o their_o immediate_a counsellor_n to_o instruct_v they_o which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v give_v countenance_n to_o those_o frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o attalus_n it_o be_v reveal_v that_o alcidades_fw-mi do_v amiss_o in_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thereby_o give_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o other_o upon_o which_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o singularity_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n promiscuous_o eat_v any_o kind_n of_o food_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a what_o little_a reason_n the_o heathen_n have_v to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o agapae_fw-la or_o love-feast_n especial_o of_o excess_n and_o prodigality_n for_o that_o they_o do_v tertullian_n express_o affirm_v 32._o our_o little_a supper_n say_v he_o beside_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o wickedness_n they_o traduce_v as_o prodigal_a 37._o say_v of_o we_o as_o diogenes_n do_v of_o the_o people_n of_o megara_n that_o they_o sup_v as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n nay_o what_o be_v infinite_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a they_o common_o charge_v they_o with_o thyestean_a supper_n and_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v their_o prodigality_n ibid._n tertullian_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v easy_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n than_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o if_o they_o look_v home_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o tribe_n and_o precinct_n wherein_o the_o very_a air_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o unsavoury_a fume_n of_o their_o load_v table_n and_o overcharge_v stomach_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o only_o the_o poor_a christian_n
triclinium_fw-la call_v in_o question_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o love-feast_n and_o whatever_o cost_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o it_o be_v expend_v not_o for_o vainglory_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n not_o to_o nourish_v parasite_n and_o flatterer_n but_o to_o refresh_v the_o poor_a that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v as_o sober_a and_o regular_a as_o the_o cause_n be_v honest_a go_v no_o further_o than_o modesty_n will_v admit_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n before_o they_o venture_v upon_o his_o creature_n eat_v but_o what_o suffice_v hunger_n drink_v no_o more_o than_o consist_v with_o sober_a and_o modest_a man_n and_o feed_v so_o as_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o rise_v at_o night_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o sing_v psalm_n either_o of_o their_o own_o composure_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a volume_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o end_v the_o feast_n with_o prayer_n and_o then_o depart_v with_o the_o same_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v feast_v at_o supper_n as_o to_o have_v feed_v upon_o discipline_n and_o order_n so_o he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n their_o feed_n upon_o man_n flesh_n at_o this_o common_a supper_n it_o be_v a_o suggestion_n so_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a as_o can_v have_v find_v belief_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o malice_n we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o this_o objection_n in_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o note_v out_o of_o their_o apologist_n athenag_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v charge_n never_o offer_v to_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o 38._o nor_o prove_v in_o any_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o trial_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o gladiatory-sport_n where_o man_n be_v slay_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v any_o blood_n at_o all_o so_o biblias_o the_o martyr_n tell_v her_o enemy_n 1._o when_o be_v reproach_v with_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o cry_v out_o how_o be_v it_o possâ—be_v that_o we_o shall_v devour_v infant_n as_o you_o charge_v we_o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o even_o till_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o observe_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a council_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v either_o barbarous_a or_o luxurious_a no_o our_o feast_n as_o he_o say_v in_o minutius_n foelix_fw-la be_v not_o only_o chaste_a 26._o but_o sober_a we_o indulge_v not_o ourselves_o in_o banquet_n nor_o make_v our_o feast_n with_o wine_n but_o temper_v our_o cheerfulness_n with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o indeed_o their_o often_o watch_n and_o fasting_n and_o their_o constant_a observance_n of_o the_o strict_a part_n of_o devotion_n sufficient_o show_v how_o little_a they_o pamper_a or_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o every_o where_o carry_v in_o their_o very_a face_n and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o their_o very_a enemy_n reproach_v they_o with_o their_o tremble_a joint_n and_o their_o pale_a ghastly_a look_n 10._o and_o lucian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n into_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o critias_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n 1007._o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o pale_a face_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o their_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o so_o willing_a nay_o so_o desirous_a of_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o they_o but_o from_o their_o frequent_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v to_o which_o purpose_n s._n basils_n comment_n be_v most_o apposite_a 559._o where_o commend_v temperance_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o continence_n use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n other_o virtue_n say_v he_o be_v main_o exercise_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o altogether_o so_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whereas_o continence_n wherever_o it_o be_v will_v at_o first_o sight_n betray_v itself_o for_o as_o a_o good_a complexion_n and_o a_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o body_n peculiarly_a design_n a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o athlete_n or_o champion_n so_o leanness_n of_o body_n and_o that_o paleness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o continence_n evidence_n a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o real_a champion_n for_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n vanquish_a his_o enemy_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o show_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o contend_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o affect_v we_o to_o behold_v he_o spare_o and_o moderate_o use_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a not_o pay_v nature_n its_o tribute_n without_o some_o regret_n begrutch_v the_o little_a time_n that_o he_o spend_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o make_v haste_n to_o get_v from_o the_o table_n to_o return_v to_o his_o better_a exercise_n and_o employment_n chap._n v._n of_o their_o singular_a continence_n and_o chastity_n their_o admirable_a continence_n discover_v in_o several_a particular_n their_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n their_o marry_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n seldom_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o their_o continence_n admire_v by_o heathen_n the_o father_n general_o severe_a against_o second_o marriage_n the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o case_n the_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n concern_v it_o three_o sort_n of_o digamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n their_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o lightness_n and_o immodesty_n abstain_v from_o public_a meeting_n feast_n play_n etc._n etc._n constantine_n law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v at_o public_a tribunal_n another_o of_o theodosius_n that_o none_o shall_v marry_v within_o twelve_o complete_a month_n after_o her_o husband_n decease_n the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bath_n forbid_v both_o by_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n unmarried_a person_n especial_o of_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n not_o familiar_o to_o converse_v together_o mulieres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o how_o bring_v in_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o of_o nice_n clandestine_v marriage_n dis-allowed_n their_o abhor_v all_o immodest_a picture_n and_o discourse_n the_o great_a modesty_n of_o gorgonia_n their_o value_v chastity_n above_o life_n submit_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o violate_v it_o many_o choose_v to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o be_v deflower_v several_a instance_n of_o it_o impurity_n in_o christian_n bewail_v as_o a_o great_a scandal_n punish_v by_o the_o church_n with_o very_o severe_a penalty_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n christian_n accuse_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o incest_n and_o adultery_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n their_o answer_n the_o heathen_n very_o unfit_a to_o bring_v in_o this_o charge_n be_v themselves_o so_o notorious_o guilty_a whole_a nation_n their_o wise_a philosopher_n their_o very_a god_n themselves_o this_o full_o prove_v against_o they_o the_o very_a gentile_n tacit_o confess_v the_o christian_n innocent_a by_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v forcible_o prostitute_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o wanton_a look_n or_o unchaste_a desire_n the_o eminent_a prevalency_n of_o christianity_n in_o convert_v person_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o debauchery_n plead_v and_o assert_v the_o original_n of_o the_o accusation_n inquire_v into_o find_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o beastly_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o notorious_a villainy_n and_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a yet_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o christian_n some_o force_v through_o fear_n to_o confess_v the_o christian_n guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n a_o three_o considerable_a instance_n of_o that_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n for_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o renown_v of_o old_a be_v their_o continence_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v that_o virtue_n that_o we_o proper_o call_v chastity_n a_o virtue_n for_o which_o how_o eminent_a they_o be_v notwithstanding_o what_o their_o enemy_n heavy_o charge_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n first_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o
this_o wicked_a imputation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o conclude_v to_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o this_o absurd_a and_o malicious_a charge_n 294._o origen_n father_n it_o upon_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v false_o and_o spiteful_o invent_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n to_o disgrace_v and_o prejudice_n christianity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o succeed_v according_o keep_v many_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n will_v have_v no_o discourse_n or_o commerce_n with_o a_o christian_a but_o though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v malice_n and_o spite_n enough_o against_o the_o christian_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_o invent_v falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o pretence_n though_o ill_o apply_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o most_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a name_n yet_o all_o call_v themselves_o christian_n account_v that_o hereby_o they_o grace_v and_o honour_v their_o party_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n 58._o menander_n martion_n marcus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o gnostic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o particular_o those_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 132._o irenaeus_n report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o bestiality_n not_o only_o private_o corrupt_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v inveagle_v into_o their_o sect_n as_o some_o of_o they_o return_v after_o to_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n but_o open_o and_o with_o bare_a face_n marry_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v seduce_v from_o their_o husband_n commit_v the_o most_o execrable_a wickedness_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n restrain_v from_o sin_n either_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n as_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a fellow_n magnify_v themselves_o style_v themselves_o perfect_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o hellish_a rite_n of_o their_o assembly_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o another_o gang_n of_o those_o brutish_a heretic_n 430._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n relate_v the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n report_v the_o matter_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o min._n foelix_n viz._n that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o have_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n where_o after_o they_o have_v load_v themselves_o with_o a_o plentiful_a meal_n to_o prevent_v all_o shame_n if_o they_o have_v any_o remain_v they_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o then_o promiscuous_o mix_v in_o filthiness_n with_o one_o another_o or_o else_o each_o sort_v as_o they_o please_v and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a 42._o and_o if_o any_o stranger_n of_o their_o party_n come_v to_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v this_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o know_v one_o another_o by_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o salutation_n they_o use_v to_o tickle_v each_o other_o in_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o stranger_n real_o be_v of_o their_o gang_n and_o party_n among_o their_o brethren_n the_o carpocratian_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o mark_v their_o disciple_n and_o proselyte_n unde_fw-la the_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o brand_n 51._o a_o slit_n or_o a_o hole_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o discern_v they_o this_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o privy_a mark_n and_o sign_n and_o have_v thus_o own_a and_o receive_v each_o other_o they_o go_v to_o their_o luxurious_a feast_n and_o to_o those_o horrid_a brutishness_n that_o follow_v after_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o these_o abominable_a wretch_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o face_n to_o call_v themselves_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o bespatter_n and_o reproach_n christian_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o find_v a_o occasion_n will_v make_v one_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o christian_n either_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o rise_v and_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n beside_o some_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o justin_n martyr_n 70._o we_o have_v it_o express_o assert_v by_o eusebius_n 120._o as_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n which_o spread_v so_o fast_o among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o promiscuous_a mixture_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o malicious_a report_n may_v receive_v strength_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v rack_v by_o the_o heathen_n may_v confess_v what_o they_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o this_o charge_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o same_o historian_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n 156._o certain_a gentile_n who_o be_v servant_n to_o some_o christian_n be_v apprehend_v and_o have_v see_v the_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v among_o they_o incestuous_a mixture_n and_o supper_n furnish_v with_o man_n flesh_n lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o or_o can_v believe_v be_v ever_o do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v once_o divulge_v they_o every_o where_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n so_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n 350._o one_o of_o the_o commander_n that_o then_o reside_v at_o damascus_n lay_v hold_v of_o a_o few_o light_a inconsiderable_a woman_n in_o the_o market_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o rack_n force_v the_o wretch_n public_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o know_v all_o their_o villainy_n that_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n they_o commit_v the_o most_o beastly_a action_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v that_o may_v disgrace_v christianity_n this_o confession_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a record_n and_o then_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o command_n it_o be_v immediate_o publish_v in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o industrious_o do_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n bend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n though_o in_o vain_a either_o whole_o to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o to_o dishearten_v and_o baâ—â—le_v out_o the_o christian_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o virtue_n no_o less_o remarkable_a in_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n chap._n vi_o of_o their_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v their_o religion_n their_o courage_n and_o undauntedness_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n though_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v their_o open_a and_o resolute_a own_n it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o story_n of_o victorinus_n the_o rhetorician_n convert_v by_o simplician_n the_o free_a and_o impartial_a answer_n of_o maris_n to_o julian_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o arrian_n governor_n polycarp'_v refuse_v to_o fly_v when_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o his_o resolute_a carriage_n before_o the_o proconsul_n the_o like_a of_o cyprian_a no_o torment_n can_v make_v they_o deny_v christ_n woman_n unconquerable_a the_o excellent_a instance_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o other_o divers_a voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o other_o offer_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christians_n though_o with_o the_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n this_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n note_v as_o a_o argument_n
conqueror_n august_n pious_a together_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n 6._o have_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_v thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o god_n by_o who_o we_o enjoy_v victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n as_o also_o temperate_a season_n and_o fruit_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n since_o we_o have_v find_v they_o our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o to_o supply_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_o beneficial_a to_o all_o we_o therefore_o unanimous_o decree_v that_o all_o order_n of_o man_n as_o well_o child_n as_o servant_n soldier_n as_o private_a person_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n do_v reverence_n and_o supplication_n to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o violate_v our_o divine_a order_n thus_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o expose_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v reclaim_v he_o may_v expect_v no_o mean_a honour_n from_o we_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v contumacious_a after_o many_o torture_n let_v he_o be_v behead_v or_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o cast_v out_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v our_o decree_n they_o shall_v receive_v great_a honour_n and_o reward_n from_o we_o so_o happy_o fare_v you_o well_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o short_a rescript_n of_o valerian_n 4._o valerian_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v by_o those_o who_o in_o these_o day_n call_v themselves_o christian_n wherefore_o we_o will_v that_o apprehend_v they_o unless_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o god_n you_o expose_v they_o to_o divers_a kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o so_o both_o justice_n may_v have_v place_n without_o delay_n and_o vengeance_n in_o cut_v off_o impiety_n have_v attain_v its_o end_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o this_o course_n they_o prosecute_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n that_o some_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v absolute_o effect_v their_o design_n witness_v those_o trophy_n and_o triumphal_a arch_n that_o be_v every_o where_o erect_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o conquest_n over_o christianity_n whereof_o these_o two_o inscription_n find_v at_o clunia_n in_o spain_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n diocletianus_n 3._o jovius_n et_fw-la maximian_n herculeus_fw-la caes._n augg._n amplificato_fw-la per._n orien_n tem_fw-la et_fw-la occidentem_fw-la imp._n rome_n et_fw-la nomine_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it qui_fw-la remp._n ever_o tebant_fw-la the_o other_o diocletian_a 4._o caes._n aug_n galerio_n in._n ori_n enter_fw-la adopt_v supers_n titione_n christ_n ubiq_fw-la deleta_fw-la et_fw-la cull_v tu_fw-la deor._n propagato_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o diocletian_a and_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n have_v every_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o christ_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v restore_v paganism_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n but_o long_o before_o they_o we_o find_v nero_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o tertullian_n note_v so_o active_a in_o the_o business_n as_o to_o glory_n or_o some_o flatterer_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n witness_v a_o inscription_n find_v also_o in_o spain_n neroni_n 9_o cl._n cais_n aug_n pont_n max._n ob._n provinc_fw-la latronib_fw-la et_fw-la his_o qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_o super_fw-la stition_n inculcab_n purgatam_fw-la this_o inscription_n be_v set_v up_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o have_v purge_v the_o country_n of_o robber_n and_o such_o as_o have_v introduce_v and_o obtrude_v a_o new_a superstition_n upon_o mankind_n the_o christian_n its_o true_a be_v not_o particular_o name_v in_o it_o probable_o the_o gentile_n so_o much_o detest_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a that_o especial_o in_o public_a monument_n they_o will_v not_o mention_v it_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o character_n of_o inculeat_v their_o superstition_n admirable_o agree_v to_o christian_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instill_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o that_o superstition_n be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o denote_v christianity_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v not_o as_o baronius_n observe_v any_o other_o new_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n 69._o or_o long_o before_o or_o after_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sure_a none_o that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o nero_n persecution_n and_o how_o he_o entertain_v this_o tertullian_n sufficient_o intimate_v 6._o bid_v they_o search_v their_o own_o record_n and_o they_o will_v find_v and_o from_o this_o very_a inscription_n alone_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o think_v that_o at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v whole_o extirpate_v and_o root_v it_o out_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o hot_a service_n the_o christian_n have_v on_o it_o under_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n indeed_o their_o suffering_n be_v beyond_o all_o imagination_n great_a which_o yet_o do_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exercise_n and_o advance_v their_o patience_n the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o suffering_n make_v their_o patience_n more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o true_a measure_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o christian_n general_o undergo_v and_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n under_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v more_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a familiar_o use_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o make_v use_n of_o towards_o the_o christian_n among_o their_o ordinary_a method_n of_o execution_n these_o six_o be_v most_o eminent_a the_o cross_n the_o rack_n the_o wheel_n burn_v wild_a beast_n condemn_v to_o mine_n i._o the_o cross_n deserve_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o account_n not_o only_o as_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a way_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o they_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n omit_v the_o various_a and_o different_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o use_v towards_o the_o primitive_a christian_n i_o intend_v here_o only_o that_o that_o be_v most_o common_a a_o straight_a piece_n of_o wood_n fix_v in_o the_o ground_n have_v a_o transverse_a beam_n fasten_v near_o the_o top_n of_o it_o not_o unlike_o the_o letter_n t_o though_o probable_o it_o have_v also_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n arise_v above_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o punishment_n which_o render_v it_o very_o severe_a the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o it_o painful_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o party_n suffer_v be_v fasten_v to_o it_o with_o nail_n drive_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o part_n where_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n terminate_v and_o meet_v together_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o acute_o sensible_a of_o wound_n and_o violence_n and_o because_o they_o be_v pierce_v only_o in_o these_o part_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o vital_n this_o make_v their_o death_n very_o linger_a and_o tedious_a double_v and_o treble_v every_o pain_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a compassion_n have_v cause_v malefactor_n first_o to_o be_v strangle_v before_o they_o be_v crucify_v 76._o as_o julius_n caesar_n do_v towards_o the_o pirate_n who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o execute_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o no_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v to_o christian_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o exquisite_a pang_n 300._o till_o mere_a hunger_n starve_v they_o or_o the_o mercy_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n dispatch_v they_o thus_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n continue_v two_o whole_a day_n upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o while_n 736._o timotheus_n and_o his_o wife_n maura_n after_o many_o other_o torment_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n nine_o day_n together_o before_o
prejudice_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o resolve_v to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o himself_o first_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n retreat_v to_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o impeachment_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o readiness_n for_o suffering_n but_o only_o a_o prudent_a gain_v a_o little_a respite_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v with_o great_a advantage_n afterward_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o head_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n call_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o by_o indirect_a mean_n screw_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n when_o once_o engage_v in_o it_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o prudent_o prevent_v it_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n thus_o cyprian_n withdraw_v a_o little_a not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o suffering_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o prevent_v his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v design_v be_v desirous_a his_o martyrdom_n shall_v happen_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o so_o long_o live_v and_o so_o public_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n second_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_a suffering_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o see_v other_o undergo_v that_o they_o free_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n embrace_v death_n as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v they_o they_o strive_v as_o sulpitius_n severus_n observe_v 143._o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n which_o shall_v rush_v first_o upon_o those_o glorious_a conflict_n man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o he_o add_v much_o more_o greedy_o seek_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o aftertime_n they_o do_v for_o bishopric_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n lucian_n who_o certain_o have_v very_o little_a love_n to_o christian_n yet_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o peregr_n the_o miserable_a wretch_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o persuade_v they_o 763._o i._n e._n those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v immortal_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o despise_v death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o indeed_o they_o do_v ambitious_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v first_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o such_o multitude_n that_o their_o enemy_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o their_o very_a persecutor_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o bloody_a office_n vid._n tiberianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n record_v by_o joannes_n matela_n mention_v also_o by_o suidas_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o 82._o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v out_o in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o galilean_n call_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o your_o command_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v nay_o though_o i_o have_v labour_v both_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o threaten_n to_o make_v they_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o persecution_n so_o little_a regard_n have_v they_o to_o suffering_n nay_o so_o impatient_a be_v they_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n this_o make_v arrius_n antoninus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n 71._o when_o at_o first_o he_o severe_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n like_o a_o army_n voluntary_o present_v themselves_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o wonder_n and_o cause_v only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o rest_n o_o unhappy_a people_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o die_v have_v you_o not_o halter_n and_o precipice_n enough_o to_o end_v your_o life_n with_o but_o you_o must_v come_v hither_o for_o a_o execution_n so_o fast_o do_v they_o flock_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n fast_o than_o drove_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o shambles_n they_o even_o long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o suffer_v ignatius_n though_o then_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n 107._o yet_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v can_v not_o but_o vent_v his_o passionate_a desire_n of_o it_o o_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o those_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v present_o meet_v with_o they_o i_o will_v invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o speedy_o to_o devour_v i_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nay_o shall_v they_o refuse_v it_o i_o will_v even_o force_v they_o to_o it_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o nothing_o either_o see_v or_o unseen_a more_o than_o to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n let_v fire_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n distortion_n of_o member_n bruise_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v come_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o i_o may_v but_o enjoy_v christ_n they_o even_o envy_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o other_o and_o mourn_v that_o any_o go_v before_o while_o they_o be_v leave_v behind_o when_o laurentius_n the_o deacon_n espy_v sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n 42._o he_o burst_v into_o tear_n 26._o and_o passionate_o call_v out_o whither_o o_o my_o father_n be_v thou_o go_v without_o thy_o son_n whither_o so_o fast_o o_o holy_a bishop_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o do_v thou_o use_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n to_o attend_v thou_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o may_v displease_v thou_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o degenerous_a and_o fearful_a make_v trial_n at_o least_o whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o fit_a minister_n to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o to_o this_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o import_n the_o good_a bishop_n reply_v mistake_v not_o my_o son_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o great_a trial_n belong_v to_o thou_o i_o like_v a_o weak_a old_a man_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o thou_o be_v youthful_a and_o valiant_a haste_n a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o the_o enemy_n reserve_v for_o thou_o cease_v to_o weep_v thy_o turn_n will_v be_v present_o for_o within_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o so_o pious_a a_o contention_n be_v there_o between_o these_o â—ood_a man_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v memorable_a what_o we_o find_v concern_v origen_n though_o then_o but_o a_o youth_n 202._o that_o when_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n wherein_o many_o suffer_v he_o be_v so_o eager_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n especial_o after_o his_o father_n have_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o court_v torment_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v certain_o suffer_v if_o his_o mother_n after_o all_o other_o entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o steal_v away_o his_o clothes_n by_o night_n and_o for_o mere_a shame_n force_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o example_n of_o the_o weke_a sex_n when_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n who_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n with_o as_o much_o fury_n and_o bitterness_n as_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n come_v to_o edessa_n 660._o and_o find_v there_o great_a number_n of_o they_o daily_o meet_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n he_o severe_o check_v the_o governor_n and_o command_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o rout_n and_o ruin_n they_o the_o governor_n though_o of_o another_o persuasion_n yet_o out_o of_o common_a compassion_n give_v they_o private_a notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_n hope_v they_o will_v forbear_v but_o they_o not_o at_o all_o terrify_v with_o the_o news_n meet_v the_o next_o morning_n in_o great_a number_n which_o the_o governor_n understanding_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o he_o be_v go_v a_o woman_n in_o a_o careless_a dress_n lead_v a_o little_a child_n in_o her_o hand_n rush_v through_o the_o governors_n guard_n who_o command_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o ask_v she_o why_o she_o make_v so_o much_o have_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v say_v she_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v meet_v together_o know_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o
question_n and_o that_o they_o have_v much_o rather_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v their_o life_n spare_v to_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o become_v conqueror_n choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o to_o do_v what_o you_o impose_v upon_o they_o let_v i_o advise_v you_o say_v he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o despond_v with_o every_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v to_o you_o to_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o they_o in_o all_o their_o danger_n be_v secure_o confident_a in_o their_o god_n while_o you_o at_o such_o a_o time_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n either_o to_o other_o rite_n or_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o immortal_a deity_n but_o banish_v the_o christian_n that_o worship_v he_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o death_n so_o forcible_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o truth_n extort_v a_o confession_n from_o its_o great_a enemy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n primitive_a christianity_n 3_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n part_n iii_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o respect_v other_o man_n chap._n i._n of_o their_o justice_n and_o honesty_n christian_n religion_n admirable_o provide_v for_o moral_a righteousness_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a law_n of_o christ_n this_o rule_n high_o prize_v by_o severus_n the_o emperor_n the_o first_o christian_n account_v honesty_n and_o a_o upright_a carriage_n a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o word_n abhor_v lie_n and_o mental_a reservation_n though_o it_o may_v save_v their_o life_n their_o veracity_n such_o as_o no_o need_n to_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n some_o few_o of_o the_o father_n against_o all_o swear_n allow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n in_o weighty_a case_n that_o they_o take_v oath_n prove_v from_o athanasius_n and_o their_o take_v the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n out_o of_o vegetius_n the_o same_o express_o affirm_v of_o the_o more_o ancient_a christian_n by_o tertullian_n why_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n oath_n wont_a to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n upon_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n some_o against_o all_o oath_n only_o to_o prevent_v a_o possibility_n of_o perjury_n bear_v false_a witness_n condemn_v and_o strict_o punish_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o famous_a instance_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v three_o false_a accuser_n christian_n careful_a in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o action_n their_o integrity_n in_o matter_n of_o distributive_a justice_n in_o commutative_a justice_n avoid_v all_o fraud_n and_o overreach_v s._n augustin_n instance_n nicostratus_n force_v to_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o cheat_v and_o sacrilege_n the_o christian_n unjust_o accuse_v of_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o heathen_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pliny_n testimony_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o christian_n theft_n and_o rapine_n severe_o condemn_v christian_n for_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v their_o care_n to_o right_n and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v the_o gentile_n charge_v christian_n with_o murder_n and_o eat_a mans-flesh_n a_o brief_a representation_n of_o the_o several_a answer_n return_v to_o it_o by_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o true_a rise_n of_o the_o charge_n find_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a carriage_n towards_o themselves_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v under_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n under_o which_o he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o duty_n and_o respect_n wherein_o we_o stand_v oblige_v to_o other_o whereof_o we_o shall_v consider_v these_o follow_a instance_n their_o justice_n and_o integrity_n in_o matter_n of_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o their_o unity_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o their_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a government_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o their_o just_a and_o upright_a carriage_n in_o their_o outward_a deal_n one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v that_o great_a principle_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v we_o in_o our_o relation_n towards_o man_n next_o to_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a to_o man_n sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o all_o our_o deal_n not_o go_v beyond_o nor_o defraud_v one_o another_o in_o any_o matter_n to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n to_o each_o other_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o society_n it_o settle_v that_o golden_a rule_n as_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o all_o just_a and_o equitable_a commerce_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v even_o do_v so_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o which_o as_o no_o rule_n can_v have_v be_v more_o equitable_a in_o itself_o so_o none_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v contrive_v more_o short_a and_o plain_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o humane_a life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a excellent_a precept_n alexander_n severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o our_o saviour_n 568._o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v overrule_v in_o this_o by_o some_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n will_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o empty_a yet_o in_o his_o most_o private_a chapel_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n among_o those_o of_o many_o noble_a hero_n and_o deify_v person_n 540._o to_o who_o he_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n every_o morning_n and_o particular_o for_o this_o precept_n 577._o that_o what_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o other_o which_o his_o own_o historian_n confess_v he_o learn_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o most_o certain_o from_o the_o christian_n in_o who_o mouth_n it_o so_o often_o be_v and_o in_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o write_v he_o so_o high_o value_v it_o that_o in_o all_o public_a punishment_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o common_a crier_n nay_o be_v so_o huge_o fond_a on_o it_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o public_a building_n that_o if_o possible_a every_o room_n in_o his_o court_n and_o every_o place_n in_o the_o city_n may_v be_v a_o silent_a chancery_n and_o court_n of_o equity_n so_o vast_a a_o reverence_n have_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o so_o admirable_o provide_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n among_o man_n which_o however_o it_o have_v be_v slight_v by_o some_o even_o among_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o moral_a principle_n yet_o without_o it_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v but_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o dream_v of_o be_v godly_a without_o be_v honest_a or_o to_o think_v of_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o second_o table_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o honesty_n and_o a_o upright_a carriage_n as_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v truth_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o perform_v oath_n and_o promise_n to_o act_v sincere_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o life_n and_o being_n speech_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o traffic_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o integrity_n they_o ever_o use_v the_o great_a candour_n and_o simplicity_n in_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o not_o pretend_v what_o be_v false_a nor_o conceal_v what_o be_v true_a yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o be_v the_o usual_a
their_o number_n to_o five_o hundred_o which_o be_v find_v too_o little_a by_o a_o second_o constitution_n he_o enlarge_v it_o to_o six_o hundred_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o parabolani_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o clergy-physician_n for_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n be_v plain_a be_v reckon_v up_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o according_o by_o the_o latter_a constitution_n of_o theodosius_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o and_o to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o which_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o liberality_n be_v their_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n 42._o groan_v under_o the_o merciless_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o relieve_v they_o under_o to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n cyprian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n 96._o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o christian_n among_o they_o that_o have_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o barbarian_n elegant_o bewail_v their_o misery_n and_o earnest_o press_v their_o redemption_n and_o as_o a_o help_n towards_o it_o send_v they_o sestertium_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la nummûm_fw-la loc_n which_o rigaltius_n compute_v to_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o pound_n french_a 131._o though_o other_o more_o true_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o much_o low_a sum_n viz._n seven_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o crown_n which_o he_o and_o his_o people_n have_v liberal_o contribute_v to_o it_o of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n we_o read_v in_o socrates_n 360._o that_o when_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v take_v seven_o thousand_o persian_n captive_a and_o will_v neither_o release_v they_o without_o a_o ransom_n nor_o yet_o give_v they_o food_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a this_o good_a bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n cause_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n and_o vessel_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n to_o be_v melt_v down_o ransom_v the_o wretch_n feed_v they_o and_o then_o free_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o prince_n with_o which_o generous_a charity_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o he_o well_o may_v be_v strange_o amaze_v find_v that_o the_o roman_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n by_o kindness_n no_o less_o than_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o like_a s._n ambrose_n relate_v of_o himself_o 50._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o communion_n plate_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o redeem_v christian_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o arrian_n party_n yet_o he_o elegant_o defend_v the_o fact_n as_o not_o only_o a_o justifiable_a 43._o but_o a_o proper_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o sell_v or_o pawn_v the_o plate_n and_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o make_v sacrilege_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n absolute_o forfeit_v by_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o this_o be_v very_o great_a but_o yet_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o strange_a charity_n than_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o purchase_v freedom_n unto_o other_o so_o s._n clemens_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o we_o have_v know_v many_o among_o ourselves_o say_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o into_o bond_n and_o slavery_n that_o they_o may_v restore_v other_o to_o their_o liberty_n many_o who_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o servant_n unto_o other_o that_o by_o their_o wage_n they_o may_v feed_v and_o sustain_v they_o that_o want_v of_o which_o this_o one_o strange_a instance_n shall_v suffice_v under_o the_o vandalic_a persecution_n many_o christian_n be_v carry_v slave_n out_o of_o italy_n into_o africa_n 98._o for_o who_o redemption_n paulinus_n then_o bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v expend_v his_o whole_a estate_n 1610._o at_o last_o a_o widow_n come_v to_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v she_o as_o much_o as_o will_v ransom_n she_o only_o son_n than_o slave_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n son-in-law_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v not_o one_o penny_n leave_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v free_o give_v she_o to_o make_v her_o best_a of_o and_o to_o procure_v her_o son_n ransom_n this_o the_o woman_n look_v upon_o from_o a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n as_o rather_o a_o deride_v her_o calamity_n than_o a_o pity_v of_o her_o case_n but_o he_o assure_v she_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o at_o last_o induce_v she_o to_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o they_o both_o take_v ship_v for_o africa_n whither_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o good_a bishop_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n beg_v the_o release_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o room_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o woman_n have_v her_o son_n restore_v she_o and_o paulinus_n become_v the_o prince_n slave_n who_o employ_v he_o in_o the_o dress_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o garden_n how_o he_o afterward_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n and_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v how_o the_o prince_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v which_o he_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o than_o to_o beg_v the_o release_n of_o all_o his_o country_n man_n then_o in_o bondage_n which_o be_v according_o grant_v and_o all_o joyful_o send_v home_o with_o their_o ship_n lade_v with_o corn_n and_o provision_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v borrow_v the_o story_n this_o certain_o be_v charity_n with_o a_o witness_n a_o act_n that_o will_v find_v more_o to_o admire_v and_o commend_v it_o than_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v it_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o primitive_a charity_n be_v the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o give_v they_o decent_a and_o where_o they_o can_v honourable_a burial_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o desire_n that_o what_o have_v so_o long_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o a_o immortal_a tenant_n may_v upon_o its_o dis-lodging_n be_v orderly_o take_v down_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n man_n body_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cabinet_n of_o a_o invaluable_a jewel_n be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o artifice_n fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n challenge_v not_o to_o be_v careless_o throw_v aside_o or_o rude_o trample_v in_o the_o dirt_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n religious_o to_o enshrine_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o decease_a friend_n in_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a to_o testify_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o their_o depart_a friend_n as_o to_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o secure_v from_o rude_a barbarous_a violence_n what_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o put_v off_o mortality_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v eminent_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n no_o danger_n or_o threaten_n can_v affright_v they_o from_o do_v this_o last_o office_n to_o their_o decease_a brethren_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n 9_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o carthage_n reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o charity_n above_o that_o of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a minister_a to_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o there_o enumerate_v and_o reckon_v up_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o fidelity_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o rage_v there_o which_o we_o mention_v but_o now_o commend_v the_o christian_n for_o assist_v their_o sick_a die_a brethren_n supr_n that_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n lay_v they_o out_o wash_v their_o body_n dressed_z and_o adorn_v they_o up_o for_o burial_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n which_o they_o cheerful_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o imminent_a danger_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o
we_o need_v it_o which_o ourselves_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o and_o what_o can_v more_o effectual_o induce_v we_o to_o relieve_v the_o indigent_a than_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o their_o stead_n who_o beg_v help_v from_o we_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a let_v we_o feed_v he_o be_v he_o naked_a let_v we_o clothe_v he_o if_o wrong_v by_o a_o powerful_a oppressor_n let_v we_o rescue_v and_o receive_v he_o let_v our_o door_n be_v open_a to_o stranger_n and_o such_o who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v their_o head_n let_v not_o our_o assistance_n be_v want_v to_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a instance_n of_o charity_n let_v we_o redeem_v the_o captive_a visit_n and_o assist_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v able_a to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a in_o case_n they_o die_v let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v the_o conveniency_n of_o a_o grave_a these_o be_v the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o whoever_o do_v offer_v up_o a_o true_a and_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n who_o therefore_o he_o treat_v upon_o their_o own_o term_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o see_v merciful_a and_o be_v inexorable_a to_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o in_o order_n therefore_o to_o our_o thus_o please_a god_n let_v we_o make_v light_n of_o money_n and_o transmit_v it_o into_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v nor_o tyrant_n be_v able_a to_o seize_v and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o but_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n himself_o chap._n iii_o of_o their_o unity_n and_o peaceableness_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o beget_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n this_o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n the_o account_n justin_n martyr_n give_v of_o they_o the_o world_n overrun_v with_o quarrel_n before_o christ_n come_n the_o happy_a alteration_n that_o succeed_v upon_o his_o appearance_n in_o it_o this_o particular_o urge_v by_o eusebius_n how_o much_o christian_n contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o world_n their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n difference_n present_o endeavour_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o constantine_n that_o way_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o condescension_n and_o self-denial_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n difference_n in_o ritual_n and_o lesser_a matter_n no_o hindrance_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a communion_n manifest_v in_o the_o case_n of_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n christian_n not_o provoke_v by_o every_o trifle_a quarrel_n the_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o they_o and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o such_o a_o meek_a compassionate_a and_o benevolent_a temper_n as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a quiet_a disposition_n and_o peaceable_a conversation_n and_o the_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o that_o will_v excuse_v i_o for_o be_v short_a in_o this_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v to_o establish_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o law_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n a_o law_n of_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o submission_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o one_o another_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n we_o be_v forbid_v all_o feud_n and_o quarrel_n enjoin_v not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o but_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n to_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o with_o all_o malice_n to_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n which_o whenever_o they_o be_v due_o entertain_v produce_v the_o most_o gentle_a and_o good_a nature_a principle_n the_o most_o innocent_a and_o quiet_a carriage_n this_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o most_o incomparable_a instance_n of_o kindness_n and_o civility_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n we_o never_o find_v he_o all_o his_o life_n treat_v any_o with_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o surly_a malicious_a ill-natured_a fellow_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o no_o other_o method_n otherwise_o his_o mildness_n and_o humility_n the_o affablity_n and_o obligingness_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o his_o remarkable_a kindness_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n be_v sufficient_o obvious_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n this_o excellent_a spirit_n like_o leaven_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o christian_n turn_v the_o brier_n into_o a_o myrtle-tree_a and_o the_o vulture_n into_o a_o dove_n see_v the_o account_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n give_v of_o they_o 61._o we_o who_o former_o value_v our_o money_n and_o estate_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v now_o put_v they_o into_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n we_o who_o once_o hate_v each_o other_o and_o delight_v in_o mutal_a quarrel_n and_o slaughter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n refuse_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o tribe_n and_o party_n now_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n live_v familiar_o with_o they_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o unjust_o hate_v we_o to_o order_v their_o live_a according_a to_o the_o excellent_a precept_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o reward_n with_o we_o from_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o remarkable_a alteration_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o word_n be_v general_o overrun_v with_o feud_n and_o quarrel_n mighty_a and_o almost_o implacable_a animosity_n and_o division_n reign_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o dog_n and_o outcast_n refuse_v all_o deal_n with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o courtesy_n of_o common_a charity_n and_o civility_n such_o as_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n the_o way_n or_o to_o give_v he_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n 9_o they_o reproach_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profligate_v part_n of_o mankind_n juvenal_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 439._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a style_n and_o title_n 15._o nor_o do_v the_o gentile_n less_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o pitiful_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n stop_v their_o nose_n and_o abhor_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o meet_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o unsociable_a people_n as_o enemy_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o any_o nay_o as_o hater_n even_o of_o mankind_n as_o tacitus_n and_o their_o enemy_n in_o josephus_n represent_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o they_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v they_o in_o every_o place_n tread_v they_o as_o dirt_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o final_o take_v away_o both_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o they_o till_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 2._o who_o partly_o by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n partly_o by_o the_o heal_a nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a carriage_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v quick_o extirpate_v and_o remove_v those_o mutual_a feud_n and_o animosity_n and_o silence_v those_o passionate_a and_o quarrelsome_a division_n
that_o be_v among_o man_n this_o argument_n eusebius_n particular_o prosecute_v 11._o and_o show_v that_o while_n the_o nation_n be_v under_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o war_n and_o trouble_n 1._o and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o barbarous_a rage_n and_o fury_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o peaceable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v abroad_o those_o difference_n and_o calamity_n begin_v to_o cease_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n that_o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n nor_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o appearance_n his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fit_o calculate_v to_o soften_v the_o rough_a and_o brutish_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o mild_a and_o more_o humane_a institution_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o make_v it_o a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o provocation_n of_o enemy_n with_o a_o generous_a and_o unshaken_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o revenge_v ourselves_o by_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o like_a indignity_n and_o affront_n to_o be_v above_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o every_o inordinate_a and_o unruly_a appetite_n to_o administer_v to_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o helpless_a and_o to_o embrace_v every_o man_n as_o our_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n and_o though_o repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o yet_o to_o own_v he_o as_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o brother_n how_o much_o their_o religion_n contribute_v to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n by_o forbid_a pride_n passion_n covetousness_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n of_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n 59_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v the_o emperor_n as_o for_o peace_n say_v he_o we_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n promote_v and_o further_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n no_o covetous_a or_o treacherous_a person_n no_o good_a or_o virtuous_a man_n can_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v travel_v either_o towards_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o do_v all_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v this_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v for_o a_o few_o moment_n to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n know_v it_o will_v lead_v he_o on_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o will_v rather_o by_o all_o mean_n restrain_v himself_o and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v dispense_v by_o god_n and_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o bless_a lord_n come_v not_o to_o inspire_v man_n with_o principle_n of_o revenge_n and_o passion_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o encourage_v love_n and_o gentleness_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o overcome_v by_o suffer_v and_o to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n by_o meekness_n and_o patience_n 269._o isidore_z the_o pelusiote_n treat_v of_o that_o place_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o also_o have_v this_o short_a discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n come_v down_o from_o above_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conflict_n and_o strive_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n there_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o get_v the_o better_a receive_v the_o crown_n here_o he_o that_o be_v strike_v and_o bear_v it_o meek_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n there_o he_o that_o return_v blow_n for_o blow_n here_o he_o that_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o victory_n be_v measure_v not_o by_o revenge_n but_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o generous_a patience_n this_o be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o crown_n this_o the_o new_a way_n of_o conflict_n and_o contention_n such_o be_v the_o temper_n such_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o within_o themselves_o they_o maintain_v the_o most_o admirable_a peace_n and_o harmony_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o live_v in_o the_o strict_a amity_n and_o abhor_v all_o division_n as_o a_o plague_n and_o firebrand_n but_o because_o man_n understanding_n not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n nor_o all_o truth_n alike_o plain_a and_o evident_a difference_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n must_v needs_o arise_v no_o schism_n ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o any_o of_o the_o more_o considerable_a principle_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v present_o bewail_v with_o the_o universal_a resentment_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o breach_n endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v up_o no_o way_n leave_v unattempted_a no_o method_n of_o persuasion_n omit_v that_o may_v contribute_v to_o it_o when_o novatus_n or_o rather_o novatian_n have_v make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n dionysius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n 247._o tell_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a and_o probable_o more_o illustrious_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o keep_v division_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o die_v for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o in_o the_o one_o case_n a_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 184_o and_o cyprian_a positive_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n of_o the_o case_n that_o without_o this_o unity_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o flame_n or_o cast_v his_o body_n to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o falsehood_n not_o the_o glorious_a exit_z of_o a_o religious_a virtue_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v he_o that_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o faith_n disturb_v the_o peace_n dissolve_v charity_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o severe_o they_o brand_v all_o schism_n &_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o industrious_o they_o labour_v to_o take_v up_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o reconcile_v dissent_v brethren_n 〈…〉_z to_o maintain_v concord_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n &_o dissension_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n hence_o those_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o wherewith_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v furnish_v when_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o of_o which_o there_o be_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commendatory_a epistle_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o clergyman_n go_v into_o another_o diocese_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o testify_v their_o ordination_n their_o soundness_n and_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o innocency_n and_o unblameableness_n of_o their_o life_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o or_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o excommunication_n declare_v their_o absolution_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n that_o be_v to_o travel_v as_o ticket_n of_o hospitality_n that_o wherever_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o produce_v these_o letter_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o orthodox_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n admire_v in_o the_o christian_a constitution_n 102._o the_o like_a whereto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v in_o his_o pagan_a reformation_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n dimissory_a
great_a peace_n and_o friendship_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o observotion_n not_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n say_v sozomen_n speak_v of_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o keep_v this_o festival_n they_o shall_v each_o follow_v their_o own_o custom_n 734._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o they_o reckon_v it_o say_v he_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o for_o a_o few_o rite_n and_o custom_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v too_o deep_o imbibe_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o to_o fall_v out_o about_o every_o nice_a and_o trifle_a circumstance_n no_o when_o highly_o provoke_v and_o affront_v they_o can_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n much_o more_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o waspish_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o for_o every_o petty_a and_o inconsiderable_a difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o origen_n tell_v celsus_n 273._o both_o among_o your_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n say_v he_o there_o be_v sect_n that_o have_v perpetual_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n with_o each_o other_o whereas_o we_o who_o have_v entertain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v accordding_n to_o his_o doctrine_n bless_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v nor_o do_v we_o speak_v dire_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o present_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v entertain_v but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a that_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n in_o short_a christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v peace_n with_o both_o thence_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o ephraem_n syrus_n the_o famous_a deacon_n of_o edessae_fw-la when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 1033._o in_o my_o whole_a life_n say_v he_o i_o never_o reproach_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o suffer_v any_o foolish_a talk_n to_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o curse_v or_o revile_v any_o man_n or_o maintain_v the_o least_o difference_n or_o controversy_n with_o any_o christian_a in_o all_o my_o life_n chap._n iu._n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a government_n magistracy_n the_o great_a hand_n of_o public_a peace_n this_o high_o secure_v by_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o way_n express_v and_o positive_a make_a good_a in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n in_o succeed_a age_n manifest_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n polycarp_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n pray_v for_o ruler_n and_o emperor_n a_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n their_o ready_a payment_n of_o all_o custom_n and_o tribute_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o do_v it_o christian_n such_o even_o under_o the_o heavy_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o have_v right_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o tertullian_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o julian_n army_n the_o famous_a story_n of_o mauricius_n and_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n under_o maximinianus_fw-la report_v at_o large_a out_o of_o eucherius_n lugdunensis_n the_o injustice_n of_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o civil_a government_n accuse_v of_o treason_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n their_o deny_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n and_o why_o they_o do_v so_o their_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o emperor_n for_o god_n and_o why_o their_o not_o observe_v the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o hold_v unlawful_a combination_n a_o account_n of_o the_o collegia_fw-la and_o society_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n forbid_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o christian_a assembly_n no_o unlawful_a convention_n a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o unlawful_a faction_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n their_o confident_a challenge_v their_o enemy_n to_o make_v good_a one_o charge_v of_o disturbance_n or_o rebellion_n against_o they_o their_o law_n and_o principle_n quite_o contrary_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o faction_n not_o the_o christian_n the_o testimony_n give_v they_o by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o affair_n their_o principle_n and_o policy_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmin_n position_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v infidel_n and_o heretical_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v it_o not_o to_o nero_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n only_o because_o they_o want_v power_n censure_v and_o refute_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o avow_v principle_n of_o honest_a heathen_n how_o much_o christian_a religion_n transcribe_v into_o the_o life_n of_o its_o professor_n contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o their_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o convenience_n of_o mankind_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v in_o several_a instance_n now_o because_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o instrument_n of_o external_a peace_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v how_o eminent_a the_o first_o christian_n be_v for_o their_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o civil_a government_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v scarce_a any_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o primitive_a christianity_n do_v more_o triumph_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o their_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o power_n and_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v honour_v their_o person_n revere_v their_o power_n pay_v their_o tribute_n obey_v their_o law_n where_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a penalty_n they_o lay_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o soul_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n our_o saviour_n have_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v speak_v it_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n both_o of_o the_o strictness_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o what_o be_v main_o material_a to_o observe_v this_o charge_n give_v the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n when_o nero_n be_v their_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n so_o prodigious_o brutish_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o the_o world_n scarce_o ever_o bring_v forth_o such_o another_o monster_n 134._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o orator_n true_o style_v he_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o apostle_n among_o other_o direction_n give_v to_o titus_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n bid_v he_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n
s._n peter_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o a_o tittle_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n such_o be_v the_o command_n and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o a_o tax_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n even_o when_o it_o put_v he_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n when_o arraign_v for_o his_o life_n at_o pilat_n bar_n he_o free_o own_v his_o authority_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o that_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a sentence_n though_o able_a to_o command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n though_o unjust_o scourge_v before_o the_o council_n yet_o make_v no_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o herod_n have_v cut_v off_o s._n james_n his_o head_n and_o consign_v peter_n in_o prison_n to_o the_o same_o butchery_n and_o execution_n what_o arm_n do_v the_o christian_n use_n rise_v up_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n scatter_v libel_n raise_v tumult_n or_o faction_n in_o the_o city_n oh_o no_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n their_o only_a refuge_n in_o those_o evil_a time_n nor_o do_v this_o excellent_a spirit_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o same_o temper_n rule_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o christianity_n the_o christian_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v 497._o and_o by_o the_o exactness_n of_o their_o life_n go_v beyond_o that_o accuracy_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o they_o love_v all_o man_n though_o all_o man_n study_v to_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v they_o be_v there_o any_o as_o athenagoras_n conclude_v his_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n more_o devote_v to_o you_o than_o we_o 39_o who_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o government_n that_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n the_o son_n may_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o your_o dominion_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v prosper_v that_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o do_v as_o that_o which_o turn_v both_o to_o you_o and_o our_o own_o advantage_n that_o so_o under_o you_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n we_o may_v chearfu_o obey_v all_o those_o command_n which_o you_o lay_v upon_o we_o 108._o s._n polycarp_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o proconsul_n 132._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o i.e._n for_o so_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n 31._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o church-service_n in_o his_o time_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o grandee_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o age_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o affair_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o government_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n and_o undisturbed_a house_n powerful_a army_n faithful_a senator_n honest_a subject_n a_o quiet_a people_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o they_o can_v wish_v for_o either_o as_o man_n or_o emperor_n they_o that_o think_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n 31._o let_v they_o look_v into_o the_o command_n of_o god_n record_v in_o our_o scripture_n which_o we_o free_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o there_o they_o will_v find_v that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o very_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o who_o be_v so_o much_o such_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v plain_o and_o particular_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o christian_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n be_v much_o less_o so_o to_o his_o prince_n 426._o thus_o when_o celsus_n seem_v to_o object_n as_o if_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o help_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o war_n origen_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v real_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o rather_o with_o divine_a than_o humane_a weapon_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a any_o man_n be_v for_o piety_n and_o religion_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v great_a assistance_n to_o his_o prince_n than_o a_o great_a many_o arm_a soldier_n that_o stand_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n for_o all_o custom_n and_o tribute_n none_o ever_o pay_v they_o more_o free_o than_o they_o for_o your_o tax_n and_o tribute_n say_v justin_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n every_o where_o ready_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o your_o collector_n and_o officer_n 64._o be_v teach_v so_o to_o do_v by_o our_o great_a master_n who_o bid_v those_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o as_o for_o you_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o serve_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n and_o pray_v that_o together_o with_o your_o imperial_a power_n you_o may_v have_v a_o wise_a and_o discern_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o emperor_n command_v i_o to_o pay_v tribute_n say_v another_o of_o their_o apologist_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o 144._o if_o my_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o i_o confess_v my_o obligation_n to_o it_o man_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v to_o be_v religious_o fear_v and_o honour_v if_o command_v to_o deny_v he_o i_o must_v disobey_v and_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v find_v perfidion_n and_o ingrateful_a to_o he_o 34._o so_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tax_n rate_v upon_o they_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o heathen-temple_n yet_o for_o all_o other_o tribute_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v the_o christian_n thanks_o for_o so_o faithful_o pay_v what_o be_v due_a it_o be_v their_o principle_n to_o abstain_v from_o defraud_v of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o shall_v they_o examine_v their_o account_n how_o much_o of_o the_o assessment_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o cozenage_n of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o party_n they_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n denial_n to_o pay_v that_o one_o tax_n be_v abundant_o compensated_a and_o make_v up_o in_o their_o honest_a payment_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v admirable_o exact_a and_o conscientious_a as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a and_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n nor_o be_v they_o thus_o only_o in_o prosperous_a time_n but_o under_o the_o heavy_a persecution_n as_o indeed_o the_o rod_n be_v seldom_o off_o their_o back_n the_o last_o mention_v apologist_n bid_v their_o judge_n go_v on_o to_o butcher_v they_o 27._o and_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v but_o force_v those_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n happiness_n even_o while_o their_o officer_n be_v do_v of_o it_o 202._o and_o cyprian_a tell_v the_o
that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n we_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o and_o our_o god_n and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v command_v only_o by_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o great_a god_n need_v no_o blood_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n these_o be_v the_o banquet_n and_o repast_n of_o devil_n which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o expel_v at_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o say_v more_o concern_v this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n julian_n the_o emperor_n though_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o christian_n 528._o yet_o thus_o far_o do_v they_o right_o that_o if_o they_o see_v any_o one_o mutiny_v against_o his_o prince_n they_o present_o punish_v he_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reflect_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o abominable_o debauch_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o not_o only_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n where_o they_o can_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n whereby_o horrible_a enormity_n do_v arise_v but_o general_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n once_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o he_o may_v with_o impunity_n be_v depose_v or_o make_v away_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o prince_n be_v thunder_v against_o with_o curse_n and_o deprivation_n every_o bold_a and_o treacherous_a priest_n be_v authorize_v to_o brand_v his_o sacred_a person_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o be_v apostolical_o license_v to_o slander_n and_o belibel_v he_o and_o furnish_v with_o commission_n to_o free_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o if_o these_o course_n fail_v and_o man_n still_o continue_v loyal_a they_o have_v disciple_n ready_a by_o secret_a or_o sudden_a art_n to_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o boggle_v at_o it_o his_o scruple_n shall_v be_v remove_v at_o worst_a it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o venial_a crime_n and_o the_o pope_n perhaps_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n shall_v create_v it_o meritorious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v employ_v to_o uphold_v a_o totter_a cause_n maintain_v it_o stiff_o 891._o and_o in_o express_a term_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n and_o we_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o nay_o he_o particular_o name_v the_o reform_a prince_n of_o england_n among_o his_o instance_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o sect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o attempt_v this_o upon_o nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o boggle_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o because_o they_o want_v mean_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o a_o bold_a piece_n of_o falsehood_n this_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n for_o if_o as_o seneca_n observe_v he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o any_o man_n life_n that_o undervalue_v his_o own_o 9_o it_o be_v then_o as_o easy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v slay_v nero_n or_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n for_o gerard_n to_o pistol_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o ravillac_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nay_o take_v one_o of_o his_o own_o instance_n julian_n the_o apostate_n a_o prince_n bad_a enough_o and_o that_o leave_v no_o method_n unattempted_a to_o seduce_v his_o subject_n to_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v christian_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v a_o treasonable_a design_n against_o he_o use_v no_o other_o arm_n as_o we_o note_v out_o of_o nazianzen_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n have_v s._n paul_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o christian_a roman_n quite_o another_o story_n and_o instead_o of_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o nero_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v have_v instruct_v they_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o have_v murder_v or_o depose_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o villainy_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o kind_n nor_o pursue_v the_o odious_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v so_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o better_a subject_n than_o their_o emperor_n be_v prince_n have_v they_o practise_v on_o they_o those_o bloody_a artifices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v common_a among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n that_o barbarous_a deal_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a curb_n to_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n than_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n for_o how_o can_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ever_o have_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n have_v their_o action_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o principle_n of_o natural_a divinity_n sure_o i_o be_o pagan_a rome_n be_v in_o this_o case_n more_o orthodox_n and_o their_o pontifices_fw-la far_o better_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n maj_o their_o lex_n julia_n as_o ulpian_n their_o great_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o allot_v the_o same_o penalty_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o treason_n place_v the_o one_o the_o very_o next_o step_n to_o the_o other_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o affront_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o do_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o marcellus_n the_o great_a statesman_n in_o tacitus_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o subject_n may_v wish_v for_o good_a prince_n but_o aught_o to_o bear_v with_o any_o and_o shame_v it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v worse_a than_o they_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 489._o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n chap._n v._n of_o their_o penance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o why_o last_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n have_v its_o distinct_a law_n and_o privilege_n what_o the_o usual_a offence_n that_o come_v under_o the_o church_n discipline_n all_o immorality_n open_a or_o confess_v lapse_v into_o idolatry_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o time_n how_o many_o way_n usual_o commit_v the_o traditores_fw-la who_o what_o their_o crime_n what_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o delinquent_a person_n deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n what_o this_o extraordinary_a coercive_a power_n why_o vest_v in_o the_o church_n the_o common_a and_o stand_a penalty_n by_o excommunication_n this_o practise_v among_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n a_o account_n of_o it_o out_o of_o caesar_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n thence_o derive_v to_o the_o christian_n this_o punishment_n how_o express_v by_o church-writer_n manage_v according_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o rigour_n of_o it_o sometime_o mitigate_v delinquent_n clergyman_n degrade_v and_o never_o admit_v but_o to_o lay-communion_n instance_n of_o it_o a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o novatianism_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o principle_n style_v cathari_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n offender_n in_o what_o manner_n deal_v with_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o action_n describe_v by_o tertullian_n penitent_n how_v behave_v themselves_o during_o their_o suspension_n the_o great_a not_o spare_v the_o case_n of_o philippus_n and_o theodosius_n this_o severity_n why_o use_v penance_n call_v satisfaction_n and_o why_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n penitent_n how_v absolve_v after_o what_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o extend_v or_o shorten_v these_o penitentiary_n humiliation_n four_o particular_a case_n observe_v wherein_o
that_o stand_v under_o this_o capacity_n a_o formal_a sentence_n be_v always_o denounce_v against_o he_o it_o be_v many_o time_n sufficient_a that_o the_o fact_n he_o have_v do_v be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v that_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o offender_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a and_o all_o religious_a commerce_n forbear_v towards_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o martyr_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o find_v such_o lapse_v person_n true_o penitent_a do_v receive_v they_o into_o private_a communion_n h._n so_o do_v those_o martyr_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 241._o they_o take_v the_o penitent_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n into_o their_o company_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o both_o at_o prayer_n and_o meal_n but_o to_o public_a communion_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v till_o they_o have_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o many_o severe_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n during_o this_o space_n of_o penance_n they_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 127._o in_o a_o sordid_a and_o squalid_a habit_n 197._o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o a_o head_n hang_v down_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o church_n door_n for_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v in_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o go_v in_o and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o deject_a mind_n reckon_v the_o low_a they_o lay_v in_o repentance_n the_o high_a it_o will_v exalt_v they_o the_o more_o sordid_a they_o appear_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o less_o they_o spare_v themselves_o the_o more_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o at_o these_o time_n also_o they_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n this_o be_v account_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o which_o they_o conclude_v it_o can_v not_o be_v real_a ibid._n out_o of_o confession_n say_v tertullian_n be_v bear_v repentance_n and_o by_o repentance_n god_n be_v pacify_v and_o therefore_o without_o this_o neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n will_v procure_v any_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n thus_o eusebius_n report_v 232._o that_o when_o philippus_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v go_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n upon_o easter-eve_n to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o unless_o he_o first_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o willing_o submit_v to_o testify_v by_o his_o action_n his_o real_a and_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o story_n though_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o as_o fasten_v upon_o philip_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v former_o show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o one_o philippus_n who_o be_v governor_n in_o egypt_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o person_n as_o great_a as_o he_o theodosius_n the_o great_a for_o his_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a slaughter_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n suspend_v bring_v to_o public_a confession_n and_o force_v to_o undergo_v a_o severe_a course_n of_o penance_n for_o eight_o month_n together_o when_o after_o great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n not_o more_o rigid_o impose_v upon_o he_o than_o ready_o and_o willing_o receive_v by_o he_o after_o his_o usual_a prostration_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o unworthy_a either_o to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n after_o have_v oft_o tear_v his_o hair_n beat_v his_o forehead_n water_v his_o cheek_n with_o tear_n and_o humble_o beg_v peace_n and_o pardon_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o passage_n they_o who_o will_v know_v more_o may_v find_v the_o story_n large_o relate_v by_o theodoret._n 15._o this_o severity_n be_v use_v towards_o offender_n partly_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n partly_o to_o affright_v and_o deter_v other_o but_o principal_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o penance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n be_v so_o often_o call_v satisfaction_n for_o whenever_o those_o father_n use_n the_o word_n it_o be_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n or_o god_n if_o to_o man_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o these_o external_a act_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mortification_n they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n 3._o and_o make_v reparation_n for_o those_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v by_o their_o sin_n if_o to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o man_n fault_n and_o the_o beg_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 177._o thus_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n aggravate_v it_o by_o this_o that_o they_o do_v peccare_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la sin_n but_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n i.e._n as_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o explain_v it_o they_o do_v not_o peccata_fw-la deflere_fw-la confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n 173_o and_o before_o discourse_v about_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o a_o long_a and_o full_a repentance_n as_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o pardon_v those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o reckon_v they_o make_v to_o god_n consist_v in_o seek_v to_o avert_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o regain_v his_o forfeit_a favour_n by_o a_o deep_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o real_a acknowledgement_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o by_o a_o humble_a give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n 127_o thence_o confession_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n the_o counsel_n or_o intendment_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o confession_n say_v he_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o confession_n satisfaction_n be_v forward_v by_o confession_n repentance_n be_v produce_v and_o by_o repentance_n god_n be_v appease_v the_o same_o both_o he_o cyprian_a and_o other_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n so_o currant_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o these_o very_a father_n that_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n compensation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v contract_v whereby_o at_o least_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v meritorious_o expiate_v and_o do_v away_o but_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n how_o much_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o dispute_v to_o return_v therefore_o this_o term_n of_o penance_n be_v usual_o exact_v with_o great_a rigour_n and_o seldom_o dispense_v with_o no_o indulgence_n or_o admission_n be_v grant_v till_o the_o full_a time_n be_v complete_v therefore_o cyprian_n smart_o chide_v with_o some_o presbyter_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v the_o lapse_v before_o their_o time_n 21._o and_o that_o whereas_o in_o lesser_a offence_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o just_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n they_o in_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n have_v hand_n over_o head_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o their_o penance_n
and_o confession_n and_o fulfil_v the_o regular_a custom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v end_v they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o absolution_n 24._o hereupon_o their_o repentance_n be_v take_v into_o examination_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a they_o be_v open_o readmit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o party_n to_o be_v absolve_v kneel_v down_o between_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n solemn_o bless_v and_o absolve_v he_o whence_o doubtless_o spring_v that_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a calumny_n which_o the_o heathen_n lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n sacerdotis_fw-la colere_fw-la genitalia_fw-la so_o forward_o be_v they_o to_o catch_v at_o any_o reproach_n which_o the_o most_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a invention_n can_v insinuate_v and_o suggest_v the_o penitent_a be_v absolve_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o one_o return_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o such_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o account_v they_o while_n under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n especial_o the_o lapse_v as_o cyprian_n positive_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v be_v embrace_v by_o his_o brethren_n 39_o who_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o return_n 60._o and_o many_o time_n weep_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o recovery_n who_o upon_o his_o absolution_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o church-communion_n which_o by_o his_o crime_n he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v under_o the_o exact_a discipline_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o they_o treat_v criminal_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n such_o as_o that_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o rigid_o exact_v the_o set_a time_n of_o penance_n but_o absolve_v the_o person_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o story_n of_o serapion_n at_o alexandria_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v h._n who_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o death_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n 246._o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o absolve_v he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n sick_a send_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o time_n of_o these_o penitentiary_n humiliation_n often_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o soon_o to_o absolve_v and_o take_v they_o into_o communion_n the_o medicinal_a virtue_n of_o repentance_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o duration_n amphil._n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v to_o my_o hand_n four_o particular_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anticipate_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o absolution_n hist_o the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o observe_v but_o now_o when_o person_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 674._o this_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o cyprian_a 67._o and_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o send_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o all_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 13._o that_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v still_o that_o when_o any_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la i.e._n the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v their_o great_a symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n some_o passage_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a once_o for_o all_o to_o add_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o illiberine_n council_n especial_o positive_o deny_v communion_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o penitent_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n merciles_o deny_v all_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n to_o any_o penitent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o second_o case_n be_v in_o time_n of_o eminent_a persecution_n conceive_v it_o but_o fit_a at_o such_o time_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o discipline_n that_o so_o penitent_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o better_a arm_a and_o enable_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o cyprian_a 76._o and_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n whereof_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o regard_n persecution_n be_v draw_v on_o they_o hold_v it_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o communion_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o lapse_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o die_a but_o even_o to_o the_o live_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unarm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n but_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o how_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n unless_o we_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o right_a of_o communication_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o three_o case_n wherein_o they_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v when_o great_a multitude_n be_v concern_v or_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v great_a number_n after_o they_o in_o this_o case_n they_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o person_n by_o somewhat_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n lest_o by_o hold_v they_o to_o term_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v off_o either_o to_o heathen_n or_o to_o heretic_n this_o course_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o he_o take_v he_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n prius_fw-la and_o like_o a_o wise_a physician_n yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o health_n and_o to_o cure_v his_o wound_n and_o quote_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n of_o rome_n who_o deal_v just_a so_o with_o trophimus_n and_o his_o party_n 85._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o regain_v and_o resettle_v the_o brethren_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o connive_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o forgive_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o exact_v the_o great_a crime_n with_o that_o full_a power_n and_o severity_n that_o he_o may_v insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v almost_o offend_v himself_o in_o a_o over-liberal_a remit_v other_o man_n offence_n last_o in_o absolve_v penitent_n and_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o use_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o his_o dignity_n or_o age_n or_o infirmity_n or_o the_o course_n of_o his_o past_a life_n sometime_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o his_o present_a condition_n make_v upon_o he_o thus_o the_o ancyran_n council_n empower_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o repentance_n vid._n and_o according_o either_o to_o moderate_a 12._o or_o enlarge_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n but_o especial_o that_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o their_o conversation_n both_o before_o and_o since_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o clemency_n and_o indulgence_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o so_o for_o the_o case_n of_o person_n of_o